act_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 16â—_n 162_o james_n must_v speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n p._n 162_o 163_o the_o arminian_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n speak_v of_o declare_a justification_n answer_v p._n 165_o 166_o how_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o justify_v p·_fw-la 170_o 171_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n faith_n and_o papist_n form_v faith_n include_v new_a obedience_n and_o repentance_n p_o 172_o 173_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o difference_v between_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n p._n 174_o 175_o 176_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a differ_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n p._n 176_o 177_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n p._n 177_o 178_o possession_n of_o life_n and_o right_a to_o life_n differ_v p_o 178_o 179_o 180_o and_o contrare_fw-la objection_n remove_v ib._n chap._n xx._n whether_o or_o not_o suffer_v christ_n for_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n only_o suâ—h_v as_o final_a unbeleef_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n how_o the_o law_n command_v justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n p._n 188_o 189_o chap_n xxi_o whether_o the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n command_v the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 192_o 193_o christ_n lay_v one_o way_n evangelick_n command_v upon_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n p._n 198_o how_o the_o reprobate_n be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o not_o p._n 192_o chap._n xxii_o no_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o adam_n p._n 194.195_o nor_o any_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 195_o 196_o 4._o class_n of_o obedience_n considerable_o compare_v among_o themselves_o p._n 196.197_o 198_o christ_n obedience_n most_o perfect_a most_o of_o his_o own_o p._n 196_o most_o undue_a or_o least_o of_o debt_n come_v from_o god_n man_n &_o so_o most_o meritorious_a p._n 197_o angel_n obedience_n 2._o of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o less_o meritorious_a p._n 198_o 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n more_o of_o his_o own_o then_o that_o of_o angel_n yet_o less_o obedience_n ibid._n 4._o gospel-obedience_n have_v least_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n p._n 198_o 199_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v not_o simple_o do_v but_o do_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 100l_n 208_o chap._n xxiv_o whether_o faith_n as_o true_a or_o faith_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 201_o 202._o i'faith_o which_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 201_o 202_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o lively_a act_n save_v and_o justify_v p._n 202_o 203_o chap._n xxv_o whether_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o make_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o we_o or_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v p._n 206_o 207_o faith_n presuppose_v three_o union_n 1._o natural_a 2._o legal_a 3._o federal_n and_o make_v a_o four_o p._n 208_o 209_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sundry_a adversary_n against_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n contend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n p._n 210_o 211_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 211.212_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n p._n 213_o how_o we_o be_v free_v therefrom_o ib._n a_o threefold_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n ib._n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o laâ—_n p._n 213_o 214_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 214_o 215_o 216_o 217._o how_o it_o continue_v with_o these_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n mat._n 22._o exod._n 3.6_o p._n 216_o of_o the_o graciousnesse_n thereof_o p._n 216_o 217_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o law-fear_a and_o gospel-fear_a p._n 217_o 218._o of_o the_o law-fear_a of_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n of_o persevere_v p._n 218_o 219_o why_o feeling_n of_o sin_n seldom_o want_v unbelief_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o pay_v ransom_n p._n 221_o 222_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o quicken_v a_o godly_a sense_n thereof_o p._n 221_o 222_o 223_o content_n of_o the_o ii_o part._n chap._n i._n christ_n room_n in_o both_o covenant_n p._n 225_o of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n how_o they_o concur_v as_o one_o satisfaction_n p._n 229_o 230_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o stand_v our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o right_n 3._o christ_n incarnation_n and_o die_a be_v not_o favour_n merit_v by_o christ._n 4._o how_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o p._n 230_o 238._o chap._n iii_o how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n 2._o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 4._o how_o many_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n 4._o the_o lord_n so_o die_v for_o all_o make_v not_o all_o saveable_a in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n preachable_a to_o all_o nation_n 5._o christ_n die_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o elect_a p._n 236_o 237_o 238_o 239._o though_o we_o do_v not_o substitute_v he_o in_o our_o place_n p._n 249_o 250_o the_o difference_n between_o chrâ—sts_n die_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n p._n 250_o 251_o 252_o the_o legal_a oneness_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o p._n 251_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n in_o all_o eminent_a language_n p._n 253_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n p._n 256_o chap._n iu_o how_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v and_o crucify_v in_o he_o 2._o a_o twofold_a crucify_a of_o we_o with_o christ._n 3._o a_o discourse_n of_o mortification_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o the_o mortify_a 5._o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v in_o our_o affection_n p._n 257_o 258_o 259._o though_o we_o die_v personal_o yet_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n legal_o p._n 259_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v a_o law-wakening_a p._n 259_o â—60_n what_o mortification_n be_v p._n 261_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o mortification_n p._n 262_o four_o sort_n of_o act_n in_o mortification_n p._n 265_o 266_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o create_a thing_n p._n 268_o 269_o 270.271_o forbid_v desire_n p_o 270.271_o chap._n v._o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a witness_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o socinian_n way_n of_o work_n can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n 4._o christ_n be_v upon_o both_o side_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o justice_n mediate_v not_o 6._o reason_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o 11._o argument_n p._n 290_o 291_o 292._o christ_n call_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n prove_v this_o 291.292_o 2_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n messenger_z shepherd_z not_o by_o nature_n but_o free_a compact_n and_o agreement_n p._n 292_o 3._o ar._n christ_n offer_v his_o service_n free_o p._n 293_o 4._o arg._n there_o be_v give_v and_o take_v between_o god_n and_o christ._n p._n 293.294_o 5._o arg._n christ_n receive_v the_o seal_n whither_o he_o need_v seal_n or_o not_o p._n 29â—_n 296_o 6_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n p._n 296_o 7._o ar._n rich_a promise_n that_o speak_v a_o covenant_n make_v to_o christ._n p._n â—96_n 8._o ar._n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o and_o to_o he_o p._n 298_o 9_o ar._n ask_v of_o i_o ps._n 2._o 10._o arg._n the_o work_n and_o wage_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o p._n 299_o and_o o_o how_o low_o a_o wager_n and_o how_o high_a a_o design_n p._n 300_o 11._o arg._n christ_n be_v admit_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o against_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n p._n 300.301.302_o chap._n vii_o the_o
by_o do_v work_n whereas_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v merit_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o title_n to_o heaven_n not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o charter_n of_o life_n from_o such_o a_o noble_a superior_a as_o christ_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o such_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o be_v some_o better_a then_o to_o have_v eternal_a liveliehood_n and_o freehold_n from_o our_o duty_n and_o lubric_n best_o work_v which_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o though_o we_o be_v evangelical_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o nothing_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v therefore_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o the_o righteousness_n in_o which_o be_v david_n blessedness_n before_o christ_n and_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n and_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o forgive_a of_o iniquity_n cover_v of_o sin_n not_o impute_v of_o sin_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n our_o sin_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o most_o evangelic_n do_v for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3.24_o not_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v washen_n from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o mat._n 26.28_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o suffering_n not_o by_o our_o evangelic_n do_n and_o if_o such_o a_o case_n can_v stand_v the_o martyr_n sure_a may_v well_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o since_o no_o pardon_v wash_a law-satisfying_a virtue_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n work_n or_o our_o evangelic_n deserve_n they_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o nor_o keep_v and_o occupy_v the_o chair_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o regnaâ—â—i_fw-la if_o our_o work_n be_v only_o call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v but_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o to_o save_v we_o and_o if_o so_o all_o in_o christ_n may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n jam._n 3.2_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o eccles._n 7.20_o prov._n 20.9_o jam._n 2.10_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o offend_v in_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v this_o way_n psal._n 143.2_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o work_n be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o doer_n believe_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v only_a faith_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n then_o the_o centurion_n faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o great_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o damnation_n for_o then_o all_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o say_v that_o these_o who_o have_v weak_a faith_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o so_o the_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v will-worship_n and_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o because_o this_o way_n say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v none_o live_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o no_o law_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o any_o jew_n christian_n under_o pain_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o yet_o mean_a that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n though_o faith_n more_o principal_o work_n how_o can_v paul_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n if_o peter_n and_o john_n joint_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o heal_v the_o cripple_n man_n suppose_v the_o influence_n of_o john_n in_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o peter_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o principal_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o less_o principal_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o salvation_n by_o work_n if_o work_n have_v a_o causative_a influence_n special_o matth._n 25._o speak_v more_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n insinuate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n or_o of_o grow_v in_o justification_n in_o have_v our_o sin_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o very_a day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o question_n must_v be_v rom._n 4._o whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v before_o circumcision_n or_o not_o rom._n 4._o when_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n come_v both_o upon_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o some_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o paul_n gal._n 3.10_o state_n the_o question_n of_o work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o grace_n and_o paul_n may_v just_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n have_v except_v himself_o david_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a mat._n 25._o as_o be_v rachab_n by_o receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o spy_n 2._o the_o english_a divine_n say_v how_o can_v the_o scripture_n conclude_v from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n whence_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n unless_o by_o work_n here_o we_o understand_v a_o work_a faith_n the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o work_n vers_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n 23._o for_o he_o can_v say_v vers_fw-la 23._o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n v_o 21._o which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n except_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n express_o vers_n 23._o say_v that_o believe_a god_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n faith_n than_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n must_v either_o be_v the_o believe_v declare_v by_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o that_o act_n of_o offering_n or_o if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a thing_n he_o must_v then_o say_v this_o in_o effect_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v vers_fw-la 2d_o causative_o before_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 23._o and_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v causative_o before_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o which_o we_o can_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o work_v the_o two_o collateral_a and_o joint_a cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v peter_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o john_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n so_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n vers_fw-la 21._o ergo_fw-la abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 23._o 2._o the_o faith_n which_o james_n debar_v from_o justification_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n jam._n 2._o by_o which_o paul_n strong_o prove_v rom._n 3._o c._n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n if_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o collateral_a cause_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n contend_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o james_n exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o 1_o fair_a word_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o naked_a 2._o and_o give_v they_o supply_v for_o no_o necessity_n either_o of_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n and_o which_o can_v save_v and_o so_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o save_a influence_n with_o work_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o james_n exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14_o v_o 15._o the_o
and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o person_n by_o head_n name_n birth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o i_o or_o john_n or_o paul_n for_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n stand_v for_o you_o or_o i_o by_o name_n and_o person_n while_o first_o i_o or_o you_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o legal_a imputation_n beleevable_a nor_o be_v it_o reveal_v as_o â—t_z be_v terminate_v to_o single_a person_n to_o i_o or_o to_o you_o until_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o 5·_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o application_n be_v that_o in_o which_o our_o justification_n stand_v and_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v presuppose_v three_o union_n four_o and_o make_v a_o four_o union_n it_o presuppose_v a_o union_n 1._o natural_a 2._o legal_a 3._o federall_n 1._o natural_a that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o both_o mankind_n for_o christ_n and_o pharaoh_n judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o specie_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la true_a man_n but_o one_o in_o brotherhood_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o with_o they_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o ps._n 22.22_o 2._o it_o presuppone_n a_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o god_n make_v the_o debtor_n and_o the_o surety_n one_o in_o law_n and_o the_o sum_n one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lay_v our_o debt_n on_o christ_n isa._n 53.6_o â—_o cor._n 5.21_o 3._o it_o presuppone_n a_o union_n federall_a god_n make_v christ_n our_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v our_o surery_n and_o to_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o also_o our_o state_n condition_n and_o make_v our_o cause_n his_o cause_n our_o sin_n his_o sin_n not_o to_o defend_v they_o nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o may_v commit_v they_o again_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o four_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whether_o natural_a as_o between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o branch_n and_o the_o vine_n tree_n or_o mystical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n or_o artificial_a or_o mix_v between_o the_o imp_n and_o the_o tree_n or_o 4._o legal_a between_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o debtor_n the_o advocate_n and_o the_o client_n or_o rather_o a_o union_n above_o all_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v for_o these_o be_v but_o all_o comparison_n and_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o joh._n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o now_o to_o the_o question_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o a_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o law_n be_v essential_o just_a so_o god_n justify_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o man_n who_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.18_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o aâ—l_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o ere_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o before_o god_n impute_v faith_n to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n believe_v righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o must_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n and_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o until_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o imputation_n go_v before_o faith_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n be_v two_o way_n so_o call_v 1._o as_o it_o lean_v upon_o and_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n so_o faith_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o justification_n and_o remission_n i._n e._n relax_v of_o our_o person_n from_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o be_v mean_v rom._n 8.1_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o special_a mercy_n to_o i_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v also_o or_o rather_o feel_o know_v special_a mercy_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n now_o give_v to_o i_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o i_o and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o i_o and_o so_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n unsolide_a argument_n we_o either_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o remission_n be_v liberation_n from_o punishment_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a but_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o fundamental_a guilt-deserving_a punishment_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o consequent_a thereof_o q._n whether_o or_o not_o be_v justification_n take_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ans._n the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a rom._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o 2._o justification_n by_o grace_n have_v not_o in_o iisdem_fw-la apicibus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o same_o adversary_n test._n 1._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n contend_v most_o with_o ceremonial_a hypocrite_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n much_o in_o ceremony_n wash_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n and_o also_o their_o own_o inherent_a godliness_n deut._n 5._o deut._n 7._o deut._n 10._o deut._n 11._o isai._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ps._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o isa._n 66.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o paul_n have_v other_o adversary_n rom._n ch_n 3._o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o ch_z 9_o ch_z 10._o especial_o antinomian_o who_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n to_o licentious_a looseness_n than_o we_o may_v sin_v if_o so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v say_v they_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 6.1_o but_o his_o chief_a adversary_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v man_n that_o stand_v much_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o all_o jew_n gentile_n david_n abraham_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o by_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o jew_n righteousness_n by_o law-doing_a rom._n 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o class_n of_o adversary_n to_o free_a justification_n galatian_n seduce_v and_o false_a apostle_n who_o contend_v for_o justificatication_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v act._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o gal._n 3._o gal._n 4._o gal._n 5._o ch_n 6._o who_o mix_v the_o gospel_n and_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o paul_n prove_v gal._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o law_n deut._n 26.27_o involve_v all_o that_o omit_v the_o least_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o under_o a_o curse_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o paul_n prove_v in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a nor_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 4._o james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o gang_n of_o loose_a liver_n the_o gnostic_n who_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o a_o bare_a nominal_a faith_n without_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o james_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n and_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n 5._o john_n contend_v much_o for_o real_a and_o speak_a mark_n of_o justification_n and_o conversion_n against_o dead_a professor_n void_a of_o
will_v heal_v he_o prov._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delve_v to_o plough_v inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o work_v either_o on_o iron_n of_o timber_n why_o we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o falsehood_n they_o of_o pride_n character_n of_o sinful_a stoninesâ—e_n of_o heart_n against_o god_n of_o the_o moral_a concurrence_n â—f_n the_o word_n to_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n job_n 9.20_o pro_fw-la 28.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v narrow_a to_o be_v press_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o afflict_v to_o vex_v gen._n 32.7_o straiten_v be_v on_o jacob_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n it_o be_v to_o frame_v by_o press_v or_o keep_v straight_o as_o potter_n frame_n a_o vessel_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jotsâ—r_v a_o potter_n eze._n 11.13_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o atheism_n thereof_o a_o heart_n delight_v with_o god_n be_v the_o workhouse_n of_o christ_n a_o whole_a and_o enteer_v heart_n half_n a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n a_o fix_a heart_n d._n prâ—â—â—on_n some_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o old_a heart_n cant._n 3_o 3._o cant._n 5.7_o a_o well_o keep_v heart_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n what_o they_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o church_n our_o mistake_n of_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o close_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o command_n galaenus_fw-la de_fw-la usupartuum_fw-la alphonsus_n decimus_fw-la rex_fw-la castellae_fw-la melius_fw-la ordinatiusque_fw-la singula_fw-la conderentur_fw-la pamphlet_n print_v a_o 1647._o p._n 31._o luther_n gal._n 5._o in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la votis_fw-la monasti_fw-la chemn_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n cap._n 1._o cue_n 3._o pag._n 21_o 22._o confess_v august_n &_o apol_n art_n 20._o docent_fw-la nostri_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la confidamus_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la gratiam_fw-la merâ—ri_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 6._o concor_fw-fr p._n 666._o some_o necessary_a distinction_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelick_n work_v i'faith_o though_o weak_a justify_v bruise_a reed_n pag._n 107_o 108._o the_o right_a faith_n give_v to_o life_n it_o justify_v not_o as_o law-obedience_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cannoâ—_n justify_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v have_v justify_v the_o right_a of_o redemption_n be_v not_o we_o by_o evangelick_n do_v as_o the_o place_n rev._n 22.14_o mistake_v be_v expon_v by_o some_o by_o christ_n die_v we_o obtain_v right_a to_o life_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o work_n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnaâ—â—i_fw-la there_o can_v be_v a_o perfection_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o evangelic_n work_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o if_o faith_n &_o work_n concur_v joint_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_v james_n deny_v true_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n english_a divine_v annot._n on_o jam._n 2._o believe_v and_o faith_n jam._n c._n 2._o v._n 21_o 23._o must_v be_v believe_v and_o work_v faith_n the_o faith_n which_o jam._n exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o gal._n 3._o but_o a_o bastard_n faith_n only_o see_v cartwright_n see_v d._n fuilk_n against_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n jam._n 2._o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 9_o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la charitate_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la jam._n 2._o seu_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o hypocritica_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—ipsâ—m_fw-la sibique_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lorin_n come_v in_o jac._n 2.26_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a comparatio_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la mortuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la nam_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la proprie_fw-la vocari_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la est_fw-la propricâ—â—tâ—pus_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pacto_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la operibus_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la fides_fw-la litet_fw-la mortua_fw-la nec_fw-la saâ—is_fw-la placet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d addit_fw-la cajâ—tan_n in_o comment_n fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la mortuam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d estius_fw-la com_n non_fw-la comparat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidem_fw-la mortuam_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la â—um_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortâ—â—_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la corpus_fw-la ita_fw-la fides_fw-la mortua_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la expression_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inniti_fw-la herere_fw-la recumbere_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2_o king_n 5.18_o &_o 7.2_o the_o lord_n answer_v upon_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v gen._n 1â—_n 4_o lean_v down_o under_o the_o tree_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v to_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o help_v we_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspexit_fw-la cum_fw-la delectationes_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la inniti_fw-la recumbere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silere_fw-la tacere_fw-la ezek._n 27.17_o ps_n 131.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o kal._n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amore_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o bitumine_fw-la â—njunctis_fw-la shimler_n in_o lexico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmiter_fw-la initi_fw-la unde_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la securum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la conâ—fidentiam_fw-la sequatur_fw-la securitas_fw-la oppoâ—nitur_fw-la dubitationi_fw-la est_fw-la inaliquo_fw-la spes_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la reâ—ponere_fw-la ut_fw-la secure_a quiesâ—at_a animus_n adversus_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la &_o res_fw-la arduâ—s_fw-la suscipere_fw-la audeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o summo_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la deâ—olvit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innixus_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la fuit_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la staâ—ilivit_fw-la save_v faith_n note_v far_o other_o lively_a act_n than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n james_n speak_v of_o real_a justification_n before_o god_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o man_n &_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o so_o justify_v remonsteâ—_n apol._n c._n 10·_a fol._n 13_o col_fw-fr 2._o jacobum_fw-la de_fw-la justificationis_fw-la declaratione_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la docent_fw-la verbâ—_n ipsa_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la adeo_fw-la uâ—_n cors_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolo_n contendere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la a_o homo_fw-la declaretur_fw-la iustùs_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la quatenus_fw-la fiducia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o distincta_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cordâ—_n homâ—â—is_fw-la theologia_n enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ne_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la constare_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la enim_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la alteri_fw-la declarari_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la id_fw-la constare_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la facit_fw-la quia_fw-la reprobus_fw-la illa_fw-la eadem_fw-la opera_fw-la praestare_fw-la potest_fw-la trelcatius_n senior_fw-la de_fw-la justifica_fw-la 1._o class_n arg._n 373._o paulus_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificantur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la docet_fw-la jâ—cobus_n quo_fw-la modo_fw-la justificari_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la 2._o paulus_n fide_fw-la verâ_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificaris_fw-la jacobus_n quanam_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la probat_fw-la 3._o paulus_n huic_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la ut_fw-la causis_fw-la justificationis_fw-la jâ—cobus_n fidei_fw-la fictae_fw-la detrahit_fw-la hanc_fw-la vim_o &_o contra_fw-la veram_fw-la probat_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la veris_fw-la 4._o paulus_n negat_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedere_fw-la justificandum_fw-la jacobus_n dicit_fw-la ea_fw-la justificatum_fw-la sequi_fw-la 5._o paulus_n à _fw-la causis_fw-la justificationis_fw-la ad_fw-la effecta_fw-la discendit_fw-la quibus_fw-la detrahit_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la vim_o justificandi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la id_fw-la tribuat_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la merito_fw-la calvin_n instituti_fw-la li._n 111._o c._n 17._o n._n 11._o jucidunt_fw-la in_o duplicem_fw-la paragolismum_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o justificationis_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tu_fw-la credis_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la en_fw-fr istâ_fw-la fide_fw-la continetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la jam_fw-la nihil_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la justificet_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la dum_fw-la
now_o except_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o james_n speak_v of_o two_o faith_n one_o dead_a and_o empty_a ascribe_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la â—â—_o 15_o 16._o another_o lively_a and_o work_a ascribe_v to_o abraham_n â—er_n 23._o and_o except_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 23._o not_o by_o that_o same_o faith_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o aâ—â—ahams_n empty_a believe_a ver_fw-la 23._o be_v that_o which_o be_v countâ—â—o_v he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o but_o james_n can_v be_v so_o â—â—derstood_v but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n gen._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_a seed_n geâ—â—_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d as_o paul_n rom._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v 〈…〉_z â—orks_v in_o offer_v his_o son_n as_o gen._n 22._o he_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—lared_v just_a or_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o empty_a and_o idle_a faith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v lively_a so_o that_o james_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v good_a work_n as_o his_o adversary_n say_v and_o paul_n prove_v rom._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n because_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o abraham_n then_o shall_v boast_v as_o a_o perfect_a man_n free_a of_o sin_n and_o he_o need_v no_o redeemer_n the_o law_n of_o work_n shall_v save_v he_o and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o iniquity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n between_o these_o and_o james_n say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o faith_n make_v know_v to_o be_v lively_a not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o but_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o james_n shall_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n proper_o as_o count_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n he_o can_v not_o say_v vers_n 21._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n vers_n 22._o he_o can_v infer_v vers_fw-la 2d_o thou_o see_v that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n what_o faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o work_n vers_fw-la 21._o not_o one_o word_n of_o abrahamsâ—aith_n â—aith_z yet_o he_o say_v because_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o before_o god_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o justify_v his_o faith_n do_v work_v in_o a_o lively_a way_n as_o real_a in_o anâ—_n by_o his_o work_n and_o you_o see_v that_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15.6_o be_v perfectâ—â—_n by_o work_n gen._n 22._o when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n now_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o cite_v gen._n 15.6_o to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n some_o 25._o yearâ—_n as_o other_o reckon_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o sacrifice_v isaac_n gen._n 22_o â—_o that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n noâ—_n his_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a in_o its_o lively_a operation_n until_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n â—hen_o the_o contrair_a of_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o country_n c._n 12._o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o many_o yearâ—_n before_o therefore_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n must_v mean_v that_o his_o faith_n come_v out_o to_o view_v by_o his_o work_n but_o theâ—e_n be_v learned_a and_o godly_a protestant_n who_o 〈◊〉_d that_o james_n must_v speak_v of_o â—ustification_n real_a and_o before_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z declare_v justification_n before_o man_n only_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z to_o name_v they_o but_o these_o be_v subordinate_a james_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n only_o declare_v nor_o of_o a_o justification_n only_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o a_o declare_a justification_n that_o be_v real_a before_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o james_n speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n justify_v the_o text_n say_v because_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o what_o can_v that_o faith_n profit_n which_o be_v empty_a he_o must_v mean_v what_o can_v it_o profit_v before_o god_n to_o save_v and_o justify_v as_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o before_o god_n 2._o can_v that_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o well_o translate_v leave_v out_o the_o particle_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o save_v he_o then_o he_o must_v speak_v also_o of_o real_a faith_n and_o so_o real_a salvation_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n of_o rahab_n which_o be_v real_a must_v say_v something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o real_a justification_n to_o the_o man_n own_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o world_n if_o clear_a in_o the_o text_n also_o for_o james_n speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o privity_n of_o the_o man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o believe_v the_o devil_n also_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o discuss_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o solide_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v real_a or_o not_o and_o james_n wake_v all_o visible_a professor_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o john_n also_o do_v to_o try_v his_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a or_o vain_a by_o chap._n 1._o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o hearer_n only_o 23_o 24._o by_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a vers_fw-la 27._o by_o love_a and_o respect_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a ch._n 2._o by_o try_v his_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o lively_a by_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n ch._n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o arminian_n and_o other_o do_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n who_o say_v james_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o justification_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n potest_fw-la because_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v infallible_o whether_o our_o work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v sincere_a or_o not_o for_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o james_n do_v speak_v of_o justification_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o real_a justification_n before_o god_n but_o as_o declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o but_o to_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o the_o doer_n 2._o because_o the_o world_n can_v not_o infallible_o judge_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o work_n therefore_o they_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a consequence_n for_o we_o may_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o other_o by_o our_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n justify_v otherwise_o because_o man_n can_v see_v our_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v whether_o from_o save_v faith_n or_o not_o nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v whether_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o not_o man_n shall_v not_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n contrair_a to_o matth._n 5.16_o nor_o shall_v the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o because_o they_o can_v infallible_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o be_v good_a work_n or_o not_o and_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o goâ—_n nor_o be_v abraham_n declare_v to_o be_v justify_v because_o of_o a_o secret_a heart-â—â—tention_a to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o coâ—â—t_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o may_v yet_o his_o journey_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n his_o building_n a_o altar_n his_o lay_n on_o wood_n his_o bind_v his_o son_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o kill_v he_o may_v well_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o man_n trelcatius_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n calvine_n beza_n paraeus_n yea_o a_o papist_n cajetan_n have_v say_v well_o to_o this_o point_n not_o to_o add_v that_o scripture_n shall_v never_o admit_v sumitur_fw-la that_o abraham_n and_o rahabs_n sin_n be_v pardon_v their_o iniquity_n not_o impute_v and_o they_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n
by_o the_o work_n of_o offering_n isaac_n receive_v the_o spy_n fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n suffer_v persecution_n of_o saul_n for_o james_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n our_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v so_o be_v formal_a cause_n not_o of_o the_o declaratory_a act_n of_o justify_v for_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o justifier_n act_n yet_o of_o our_o own_o justification_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o fight_v and_o run_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o that_o 3._o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o just_a and_o sinless_a as_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o sin_n i_o be_o just_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o forbid_v no_o sin_n as_o some_o for_o this_o way_n do_v teach_v but_o final_a unbeleef_n he_o no_o more_o needs_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v nor_o pardon_v grace_n than_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o to_o that_o prov._n 20.9_o as_o to_o that_o eccles._n 7.20_o 1_o joh._n 1._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n the_o man_n evangelical_o justify_v can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n 4._o noâ—_n need_v such_o a_o man_n pray_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o law-sin_n who_o be_v inherent_o holy_a and_o evangelical_o just_a and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o under_o sin_n though_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o that_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 14.15_o so_o he_o once_o ere_o he_o die_v believe_v for_o the_o law_n say_v the_o author_n forbid_v not_o unbeleef_n nor_o any_o evangelic_n unthankfulness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o ransome-payer_n which_o yet_o i_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n condemn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n forbid_v no_o sin_n but_o final_a unbeleef_n and_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o except_o he_o fall_v away_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v ask_v of_o whether_o the_o believer_n evangelical_o justify_v who_o need_v no_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n needs_o the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n to_o keep_v he_o to_o believe_v for_o he_o need_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o final_a believe_a for_o the_o small_a weak_a faith_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o add_v if_o james_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n alone_o v_o 24._o by_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o than_o the_o dead_a faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v save_v the_o faith_n of_o fair_a word_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o naked_a when_o the_o vain_a man_n give_v he_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o his_o body_n 16._o the_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o the_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o man_n 18._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n 19_o and_o vain_a hypocrite_n boast_v of_o 20._o then_o sure_a the_o conclusion_n be_v for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o james_n v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v then_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o real_o declare_v before_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v by_o work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o work_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v exclude_v save_v and_o lively_a faith_n 193._o for_o that_o believe_a god_n be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n say_v james_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o then_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v contradict_v the_o premise_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o sound_n and_o lively_o believe_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o only_a sound_n and_o lively_o believe_v 2._o the_o adversary_n socinian_n and_o arminian_n who_o by_o this_o text_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n know_v no_o gospel-faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o faith_n include_v essential_o new_a obedience_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o repentance_n as_o else_o where_o i_o cite_v therefore_o when_o james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o naked_a dead_a assent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v james_n deny_v not_o but_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v gen._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v only_o believe_v but_o lively_a and_o not_o dead_a not_o a_o naked_a assent_n which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o gen._n 15._o rom._n 4._o he_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o therefore_o paul_n and_o james_n be_v well_o reconcile_v and_o the_o faith_n here_o exclude_v must_v be_v a_o dead_a faith_n not_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n though_o it_o be_v no_o live_a body_n so_o say_v they_o the_o faith_n that_o james_n exclude_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a by_o the_o papist_n way_n and_o arminian_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n as_o paul_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n when_o a_o man_n of_o just_a be_v make_v more_o just_a say_v they_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o say_v james_n c._n 2._o now_o by_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v james_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n but_o of_o the_o second_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o two_o justification_n james_n must_v deny_v that_o the_o unconvert_v hypocrite_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o incongruous_a to_o teach_v unconvert_v one_o who_o never_o know_v the_o first_o justification_n how_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o second_o justification_n and_o if_o james_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o justification_n before_o god_n only_o with_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o james_n say_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o work_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o strong_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o insinuate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o second_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v deny_v all_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n rom._n 3_o 9_o 19_o 29_o 30._o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o he_o pen_v the_o 32._o psalm_n and_o abraham_n a_o believer_n and_o effectual_o call_v gen._n 12._o and_o justify_v when_o he_o gen._n 15.6_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o their_o second_o or_o their_o evangelic_n justification_n yea_o when_o james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o must_v mean_v fidem_fw-la solitariam_fw-la a_o faith_n solitary_a which_o have_v no_o work_n convey_v it_o as_o man_n see_v not_o with_o eye_n that_o be_v solitary_a and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v from_o hear_v smell_a and_o the_o sense_n though_o faith_n if_o true_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o they_o say_v this_o be_v must_v justify_v as_o the_o eye_n see_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eâ—re_o only_o not_o the_o eye_n hear_v now_o this_o faith_n have_v a_o causative_a influence_n in_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v
by_o accident_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n to_o life_n and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v persevere_v in_o faith_n life_n be_v give_v only_o in_o possession_n to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o endure_v but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accidental_a endurance_n and_o existence_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o year_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v as_o the_o live_n so_o many_o year_n make_v a_o child_n a_o heir_n to_o a_o great_a estate_n for_o his_o be_v bear_v the_o elder_a son_n make_v he_o his_o father_n heir_n chap._n xxiv_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a faith_n a_o duty_n command_v the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o truth_n relate_v to_o the_o mind_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v so_o adam_n have_v a_o habit_n or_o habitual_a power_n to_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o a_o whole_a man_n believe_v skill_n in_o his_o physician_n to_o prevent_v disease_n ere_o they_o come_v and_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o come_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v adam_n stand_v in_o need_n before_o he_o fall_v of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o believe_v evangelic_n truth_n if_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v 2._o adam_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o possible_a evil_n fear_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v to_o law-faith_n more_o than_o to_o law-love_n or_o law-fear_a or_o law-desire_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o act_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o evangelick-faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o obey_v the_o command_v adam_n be_v to_o live_v gal._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o by_o do_v they_o ezek._n 20.11_o as_o lavater_n gratia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v merit_n by_o free_a paction_n life_n eternal_a but_o then_o say_v calvine_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n he_o need_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n obj._n if_o faith_n be_v impute_v as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o must_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o its_o inherent_a dignity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o essential_a to_o faith_n then_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n ans._n if_o faith_n be_v impute_v as_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v say_v a_o jesuit_n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o work_v evangelick_n be_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v adam_n a_o patient_a when_o god_n concreated_a his_o image_n and_o habitual_a righteousness_n in_o he_o but_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v nor_o dare_v not_o that_o predeterminate_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n merit_n law-boasting_a therefore_o yet_o the_o sinner_n may_v more_o boast_v then_o adam_n and_o say_v i_o have_v justify_v myself_o by_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o from_o under_o all_o the_o bow_n and_o determine_v or_o sway_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o freewill_n shall_v have_v so_o whether_o christ_n have_v die_v or_o not_o die_v chap._n xxv_o q._n whither_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o make_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o we_o or_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v we_o first_o before_o we_o believe_v evangelic_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a imputation_n one_o legal_a another_o which_o for_o doctrine_n cause_v we_o call_v application_n or_o real_a though_o the_o legal_a imputation_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o to_o we_o as_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n act_n of_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o christ_n isa._n 53.6_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o evince_n necessary_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o former_a imputation_n for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o person_n it_o may_v say_v something_o for_o the_o other_o imputation_n but_o the_o other_o imputation_n be_v clear_a rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v v_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n v_o 9_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n believe_v as_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o col._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.24_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n though_o gomarus_n give_v another_o exposition_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o obtain_v this_o to_o be_v repute_v righteous_a and_o it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o text._n and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a imputation_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n wound_n christ_n for_o our_o transgression_n nor_o bruise_v he_o for_o our_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n break_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o except_o god_n have_v both_o make_v he_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v he_o the_o sinner_n in_o law_n for_o intrinsical_o and_o inherent_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n but_o holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o isa._n 53.6_o and_o except_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v be_v count_v the_o sinner_n and_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal._n 40.7_o heb._n 10.6_o 7._o this_o reckon_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o also_o a_o lay_n of_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o in_o time_n isa._n 53.6_o or_o a_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o law_n in_o punish_v he_o as_o the_o sinner_n and_o 2._o by_o use_v the_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o crosse._n antinomian_o take_v this_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o and_o reckon_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o so_o without_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o shall_v be_v justify_v upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o it_o say_v abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o multitude_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o very_a nothing_o many_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o a_o nothing_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la can_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o payment_n make_v by_o the_o surety_n absolve_v the_o debtor_n so_o as_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v the_o general_a law_n of_o gratitude_n require_v no_o act_n of_o love_n of_o faith_n of_o service_n from_o the_o debtor_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n of_o suretyship_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n require_v that_o the_o creditor_n &_o sub_fw-la eo_fw-la titulo_fw-la shall_v pay_v the_o homage_n of_o faith_n law_n indeed_o when_o the_o creditor_n be_v both_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o also_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o the_o captive_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o will_v justice_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v hurt_v none_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o press_v that_o the_o debtor_n repay_v to_o the_o surety_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n but_o to_o pay_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n due_a to_o offend_v justice_n be_v no_o gospel-law_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o beaâ—_n truth_n except_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o both_o papist_n do_v weaken_v when_o they_o mix_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n therewith_o and_o socinian_o deny_v 4._o the_o satisfaction_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a particular_a number_n determine_v of_o god_n &_o quoad_fw-la numerum_fw-la numerantem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la numerum_fw-la numeratum_fw-la both_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n so_o many_o not_o all_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v a_o judicial_a declaration_n act_n 2.24_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o king_n by_o authority_n and_o judicial_o lose_v a_o prisoner_n from_o his_o fetter_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o psa._n 105.20_o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o isa._n 50.8_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o i_o in_o judgement_n rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v lordship_n or_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 14.9_o death_n have_v some_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o justice_n and_o by_o law_n over_o he_o but_o christ_n by_o law_n of_o satisfactory_a payment_n who_o be_v also_o the_o mighty_a son_n of_o god_n wrought_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o grip_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n so_o in_o christ_n death_n have_v lose_v law-dominion_n over_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o just_a covenant_n between_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o worm_n and_o not_o at_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o grace_n o_o death_n thou_o shall_v thou_o must_v let_v the_o captive_n go_v free_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o hos._n 13._o the_o prison_n must_v be_v a_o free_a jail_n when_o iron_n gate_n and_o fetter_n be_v break_v we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o good_a cause_n the_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o law_n be_v win_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o favour_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n make_v to_o christ_n isa._n 50.4_o christ._n he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a 5._o the_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a some_o great_a divine_n say_v christ_n have_v no_o sleepy_a nor_o close_v ear_n he_o must_v there_o speak_v of_o isaiah_n but_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a dryness_n in_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o therefore_o anoint_v isa._n 42.1_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o then_o all_o influence_n be_v promise_v also_o isa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n influence_n and_o so_o of_o influence_n to_o duty_n joh._n 5.30_o joh._n 8.26_o 27_o 38_o 50_o 55._o joh._n 10.38_o though_o he_o want_v influence_n at_o a_o time_n as_o touch_v consolation_n and_o the_o feel_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n psal._n 22.1_o luk._n 22.44_o math_n 27.45_o but_o adam_n reprobation_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v perseverance_n nor_o yet_o sinful_o to_o fear_v fall_v so_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o believe_v influence_n to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o not_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o adam_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o a_o reveal_v truth_n then_o the_o only_o near_a way_n against_o deadness_n and_o dryness_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n literal_a quicken_n of_o ourselves_o misken_v christ_n out_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v produce_v but_o literal_a fardinesse_n 3._o the_o special_a and_o cardinal_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n christ._n psal._n 89.26_o and_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o be_v the_o key_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n to_o magdalen_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n it_o be_v comfortable_a talk_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o i_o and_o you_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o covenant-relation_n to_o one_o god_n though_o as_o be_v say_v christ_n bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety-covenant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o mediation_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o difference_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o one_o writ_n writ_n and_o one_o letter_n of_o acquittance_n discharge_v both_o from_o condemnation_n christ_n from_o condemnation_n of_o punishment_n we_o from_o condemnation_n of_o inherent_a guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n bless_a we_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o every_o way_n and_o to_o join_v our_o amen_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n we_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o write_v our_o name_n to_o it_o isa._n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o our_o maim_a and_o break_a and_o half_a consent_n proclaim_v a_o overly_o and_o cold_a covenant_v it_o be_v true_a party_n be_v but_o once_o marry_v once_o covenant_v by_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o christ._n but_o frequent_a and_o multiply_v act_n of_o marriage-love_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o firmness_n and_o of_o strength_n to_o the_o marriage_n band_n they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o subscription_n renew_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o jesus_n and_o redeemer_n and_o renew_v act_n of_o love_n do_v more_o and_o more_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n little_a converse_v with_o christ_n deaden_v marriage-love_n rare_a visit_n and_o thin_a bring_v on_o wear_v out_o acquaintance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v he_o visit_v we_o seldom_o that_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o childish_a hire_n of_o consolation_n and_o feeling_n we_o refuse_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o comfort_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o on_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o comfort_n duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o our_o father_n and_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o comfort_n both_o as_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o so_o must_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o comfort_n be_v main_o for_o believe_v colos._n 2.2_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o we_o seek_v but_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o joy_n of_o cheer_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v all_o 4._o there_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n a_o seed_n isa._n 53.10_o christ._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o jacob_n by_o covenant_n serve_v for_o rachel_n christ_n also_o serve_v suffer_v and_o die_v of_o love_n for_o his_o spouse_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o isa._n 53._o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o redeem_a seed_n be_v his_o end_n and_o we_o endure_v hard_a labour_n for_o a_o desire_a end_n and_o we_o be_v sick_a till_o we_o get_v the_o great_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v true_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a end_n joh._n 12.28_o c._n 17.1_o yet_o it_o be_v heart_n satisfaction_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o child_n with_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o how_o shall_v christ_n not_o be_v our_o end_n see_v if_o you_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o to_o fetch_v this_o shore_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o examine_v comparative_a end_n by-end_n self_n end_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o last_o and_o main_a end_n so_o strong_a a_o impulsion_n it_o have_v upon_o his_o heart_n 5._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o rich_a conquest_n the_o heathen_a promise_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n zech._n 9.10_o psal._n 72.8_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a satisfy_v christ._n there_o be_v not_o a_o sight_n so_o desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v all_o his_o redeem_a one_o conquer_a and_o last_v in_o the_o field_n and_o fair_o land_v on_o the_o shore_n pass_v gun-shot_n and_o reach_v of_o all_o temptation_n we_o satisfy_v our_o unbelieved_a heart_n too_o much_o fear_v ah_o who_o can_v stand_v temptation_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o as_o jehovah_n full_o satisfy_v christ_n soul_n his_o hope_n his_o aim_n and_o intend_a
scripture_n the_o die_a for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v conditional_a the_o promise_n be_v so_o make_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o all_o be_v in_o covenant_n conditional_a the_o unbeleef_n of_o justify_v person_n be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o diverse_a other_o sin_n beside_o final_a unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n all_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n even_o final_a unbelief_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n redeemer_n immanuel_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a &_o yet_o break_v by_o man_n the_o law_n command_v repentance_n but_o not_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n or_o as_o a_o way_n to_o life_n how_o final_a unbeleef_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o not_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o world_n reconcile_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n of_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n cannâ—t_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o and_o who_o final_a unbelief_n he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o law_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—ce_n do_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o way_n command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbeleef_n how_o the_o reprobate_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n one_o way_n lay_v evangelick_n command_v upon_o the_o elect_n &_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n conditional_a perseverance_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n the_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o stand_n in_o obedience_n and_o these_o influence_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n only_o a_o duty_n not_o a_o promise_a benefit_n our_o new_a obedience_n be_v both_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_a benefit_n four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_o meritorious_a the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n debtfull_a &_o not_o dâ—btful_a in_o diverse_a respect_n proper_o so_o call_v satisfaction_n be_v perform_v by_o christ._n angel_n obedience_n proper_o obedience_n that_o â—s_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o their_o own_o grace_n diminish_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o meriteâ—_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n obedience_n how_o proper_a it_o be_v gospel-obedience_n have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n than_o adam_n obedience_n the_o law_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v gospel_n to_o elect_v believer_n &_o the_o gospel_n law_n to_o reprobate_n obedience_n from_o law_n and_o from_o love_n how_o difference_v gospel_n obedience_n from_o grace_n how_o excellent_a and_o how_o far_o above_o civiliâ—ty_n in_o its_o fair_a lustre_n tremellius_n &_o trostius_n in_o syria_n ver._n gal._n 3._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyeronâ—_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la permanet_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._a para._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la permanserit_fw-la syria_n versio_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perâ—â—iceriâ—_n arab._n versio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la confirmabit_fw-la bâ—za_n gal._n 3.10_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la firmarit_fw-la magna_fw-la vis_fw-la verbi_fw-la jakim_n pagnâ—_n &_o ari._n montanus_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la statuerit_fw-la faith_n as_o lively_a not_o as_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o lively_a act_n save_v &_o justify_v how_o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o grace_n boidius_fw-la comment_n eph._n 2._o how_o faith_n save_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shindlerus_fw-la notat_fw-la in_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la calv._n come_v ezek._n 20.11_o nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la absurditâ—s_fw-la si_fw-la homines_fw-la viâ—ant_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mereantur_fw-la ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la vitam_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la sed_fw-la â—i_fw-la quisâ—legem_fw-la seruat_fw-la sequetur_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habere_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la toletus_n rom._n 3._o adverte_fw-fr fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la officaciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ut_fw-la actus_fw-la quidam_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la remitten_v di_fw-mi &_o reconciliandi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutem_fw-la totam_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la objecto_fw-la ipso_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la disposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la applicare_fw-la peccatori_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la the_o adversary_n exclude_v not_o law-boasting_a a_o twofold_a imputation_n of_o christ_n one_o legal_a another_o evangelic_n the_o mistake_n of_o antinomian_o obedience_n to_o the_o surety_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n faith_n presuppose_v three_o union_n &_o make_v the_o four_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v we_o &_o because_o it_o be_v we_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v we_o also_o four_o or_o five_o sort_n of_o adversary_n who_o cause_v various_a consideration_n of_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a test._n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n ambro·_n mori_n legi_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la dominatur_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la be_v moritur_fw-la legi_fw-la boc_fw-la est_fw-la liberatur_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequimur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tradens_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnaviâ—_n christ_n mystical_a christ_n &_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law-dominion_n the_o antinomian_a objection_n charge_v upon_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o gift_n nor_o grace_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n how_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a how_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o eternal_a there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n other_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n how_o fear_v of_o law-fear_a act_n upon_o a_o believer_n believer_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n that_o christ_n their_o son_n shall_v be_v great_a shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n &_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o do_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o holy_a and_o obedientiall_a fear_n of_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o fear_n that_o herod_n shall_v murder_v that_o hopeful_a young_a king_n in_o his_o cradle_n math._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o tentation_n what_o way_n a_o fix_a peace_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god._n a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o state_n of_o non_fw-fr justification_n but_o aught_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o state_n of_o non_fw-fr sanctification_n why_o feeling_n of_o sin_n seldom_o want_v unbeleef_n often_o when_o the_o believer_n complain_v of_o his_o own_o sanctification_n because_o of_o guiltiness_n late_o act_v he_o also_o unbeleeve_o complain_v of_o christ_n his_o perform_a satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a christ_n by_o his_o death_n remove_v not_o sense_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v not_o to_o remove_v gospel_n sense_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n flow_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n the_o room_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o covenant_n the_o first_o adam_n mar_v all_o the_o second_o adam_n mend_v all_o how_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v to_o both_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n christ_n active_a obedience_n how_o it_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o epist._n david_n parel_n de_fw-la justi_fw-la ch_n activa_fw-la &_o passive_a 186_o satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la redditiâ—_n voluntaria_fw-la equivalentis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la indebiti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alii_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la debitis_fw-la no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v at_o all_o except_o christ_n have_v die_v because_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o surety_n may_v in_o law_n have_v be_v refuse_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v eternal_o punish_v adam_n &_o all_o his_o in_o a_o law-way_n in_o their_o person_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o punishment_n agree_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n &_o this_o punishment_n must_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o so_o must_v christ-god-man_n dâ—e_v the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o christ_n die_v but_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o intrinsical_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n for_o who_o
by_o the_o payer_n no_o more_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o man_n nor_o for_o devil_n be_v too_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n if_o one_o pay_v a_o sum_n that_o full_o exhaust_v the_o debt_n of_o such_o a_o break_a man_n upon_o condition_n the_o break_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o pay_v thereof_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o not_o pay_v he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o sum_n again_o if_o the_o break_a man_n refuse_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o for_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o up_o again_o but_o it_o be_v pay_v and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o exhaust_v the_o debt_n the_o man_n debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o creditor_n in_o justice_n can_v exact_v one_o farthing_n from_o the_o break_a man_n now_o nothing_o give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v ever_o repeat_v or_o take_v back_o again_o by_o christ._n nay_o but_o say_v they_o the_o ransom_n be_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o for_o judas_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o pay_v for_o judas_n answ._n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v all_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o real_a ransom_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o ransom_n pay_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n final_a unbeleef_n except_v to_o free_v he_o in_o justice_n from_o eternal_a stroke_n as_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n to_o free_v he_o only_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o creditor_n because_o judas_n by_o faith_n assent_v not_o unto_o the_o bargain_n but_o assent_v or_o not_o assent_v accept_v or_o not_o accept_v justice_n that_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o payment_n be_v nothing_o up_o or_o down_o to_o the_o completeness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o exhaust_v of_o justice_n for_o justice_n receive_v not_o two_o satisfaction_n or_o ransom_n for_o judas_n one_o upon_o the_o cross_n from_o christ_n another_o in_o hell_n from_o judas_n yea_o and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o real_a payment_n be_v make_v to_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o none_o of_o they_o in_o hell_n but_o for_o only_o final_a unbeleef_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o but_o only_o and_o formal_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v of_o divine_a justice_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v half_v and_o part_v between_o christ_n and_o judas_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o also_o the_o father_n either_o accept_v the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a or_o because_o judas_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v for_o believe_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o intrinsical_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n as_o not_o believe_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o yea_o and_o so_o the_o father_n formal_a reason_n of_o accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o our_o poor_a act_n of_o believe_v whereas_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n only_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o because_o he_o offer_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god-man_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o heb._n 9.14_o mat._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o rev._n 1.5_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o death_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o accept_v it_o for_o peter_n not_o for_o another_o be_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n refuseable_a but_o it_o be_v this_o way_n refuseable_a because_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v follow_v a_o law-way_n with_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o son_n a_o ransom_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o refuseable_a because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o ransom_n now_o faith_n be_v to_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o approximation_n of_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o dry_a fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n of_o burn_a but_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o burn_v yea_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o offend_a justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o condition_n by_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o which_o god_n lay_v not_o our_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n for_o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o god_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o therefore_o by_o necessity_n of_o justice_n he_o must_v accept_v that_o ransom_n intrinsical_o so_o sufficient_a which_o do_v restore_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a to_o say_v that_o any_o act_n of_o obedience_n or_o believe_a can_v perfect_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o causative_o make_v it_o we_o for_o god_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v have_v require_v any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o love_v he_o may_v have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n without_o inquire_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o lord_n bestow_v a_o calm_a sea_n and_o deliverance_n from_o shipwreck_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a seaman_n upon_o the_o very_a act_n of_o cast_v jonah_n in_o the_o sea_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o save_a faith_n on_o their_o part_n part_n as_o a_o gracious_a prince_n may_v send_v a_o pardon_n to_o free_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n from_o death_n and_o may_v command_v that_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o law_n for_o he_o without_o the_o man_n knowledge_n and_o far_o more_o without_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o upon_o his_o knee_n especial_o since_o by_o a_o special_a paction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o restore_v abundant_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o suffer_v for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v than_o they_o take_v from_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o restitution_n be_v make_v to_o justice_n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n obedience_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v valid_a in_o law_n nor_o effectual_a to_o quiet_a justice_n but_o they_o must_v all_o suffer_v eternal_a vengeance_n and_o perform_v personal_a satisfaction_n in_o hell_n to_o justice_n except_o there_o intervene_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a do_v real_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v against_o socinian_o a_o real_a satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n make_v to_o offend_a justice_n by_o christ_n for_o how_o be_v it_o real_a and_o not_o rather_o scenical_a and_o formal_a which_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o the_o creature_n make_v it_o not_o real_a by_o believe_v and_o especial_o if_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o free_a work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v can_v god_n give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v if_o he_o himself_o absolute_o work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o chap._n v._o god_n intend_v a_o law-dispensation_n but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o adam_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o law-life_n 3._o how_o predestinate_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n how_o not_o 4._o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o more_o universal_a grace_n then_o devil_n 5._o no_o ground_n for_o such_o grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n intend_v not_o a_o law-dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o for_o 1._o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o of_o his_o procreat_v of_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o adam_n die_v and_o of_o his_o act_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o place_n of_o paradise_n be_v scarce_o well_o know_v which_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o
eternal_a condemnation_n as_o arminius_n disp_n pub_fw-la 7._o the_o 16.3_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5._o psal._n 51.5_o job_n 14.4_o as_o also_o christ_n must_v not_o have_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o need_v not_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o other_o bastard_n ground_n be_v infant_n the_o natural_a antecedent_n desire_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o save_v move_v he_o say_v they_o to_o make_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o but_o this_o make_v away_o freegrace_n and_o change_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a talmud_n 43._o which_o say_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a place_n in_o which_o he_o afflict_v himself_o because_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n to_o captivity_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o desolation_n he_o power_v out_o two_o tear_n every_o day_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o ocean_n and_o for_o grief_n smite_v his_o breast_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o alcoran_n say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n wish_v well_o to_o mahomet_n but_o can_v free_v he_o from_o death_n so_o make_v the_o heathen_a their_o jupiter_n to_o deplore_v the_o destiny_n which_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v passionate_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o elect_v and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o he_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v get_v all_o save_v which_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o restrain_v the_o out-going_n of_o free-love_n chap._n xi_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n consider_v 2._o the_o law_n press_v upon_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o arminian_n refute_v 4._o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v who_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v three_o covenant_n nature_n 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n as_o creator_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o adam_n in_o paradise_n with_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o threaten_v of_o death_n grace_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o believer_n not_o 3._o at_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n make_v 1._o with_o israel_n not_o witâ—_n adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n with_o israel_n not_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o natural_a covenant_n 3._o in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o in_o paradise_n 4._o to_o terrify_v and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o other_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n require_v obedience_n 5._o to_o restrain_v israel_n from_o outward_a sin_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v so_o they_o expound_v exo._n 20.20_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v to_o restrain_v from_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o so_o be_v that_o on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o same_o end_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o deut._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 5.29_o deut._n 6.5_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o might_n which_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o luke_n 10.27_o in_o as_o full_a a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o ever_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n 6._o it_o be_v write_v to_o israel_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o natural_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v there_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 30.6_o though_o spare_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v by_o the_o mediator_n moses_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n yea_o moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o young_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n â—ull_a 1._o in_o the_o subservient_fw-fr god_n only_o approve_v righteousness_n and_o condemn_v sin_n in_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o pardon_n and_o renew_v ans._n act_n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o under_o that_o covenant_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v justify_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.6_o psal._n 32.1.2.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 4325._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n covenant_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n so_o david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o asa_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n samuel_n baruch_n gedeon_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n under_o that_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n except_o they_o be_v under_o a_o four_o covenant_n be_v renew_v justify_v save_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o former_a be_v do_v and_o live_v this_o be_v believe_v and_o live_v ans._n do_v and_o live_v be_v but_o a_o shuting_z they_o up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v else_o the_o father_n must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o work_n contrair_a to_o rom._n 2._o rom._n 4._o heb._n 11._o 3._o in_o antiquity_n the_o former_a come_v in_o as_o add_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.17_o ans._n true_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sinai_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n part_n which_o can_v not_o save_v and_o so_o its_o different_a but_o that_o prove_v not_o two_o covenant_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a be_v compulsion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o heart_n incline_v freedom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ans._n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v accidental_a there_o be_v a_o legal_a aw_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n yet_o heir_n and_o son_n they_o be_v gal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n speak_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o adopt_a son_n they_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11._o rom._n 4._o act_n 10.43_o and_o so_o son_n as_o touch_v a_o spiritual_a state_n john_n 1.11_o 12._o in_o regard_n of_o oeconomie_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o rigid_a and_o legal_a they_o be_v restrain_v as_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o believe_v jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v act_v 15._o v_o 11._o act_n 10.43_o 5._o in_o the_o former_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n answ._n legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o legal_o condemn_v but_o there_o be_v true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o david_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o all_o believer_n then_o as_o now_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v 6._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v command_n not_o strength_n but_o here_o there_o be_v promise_n and_o grace_n give_v ans._n the_o full_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v reserve_v until_o now_o and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a nor_o give_v pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o touch_v that_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o both_o grace_n the_o spirit_n pardon_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o look_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v 7._o in_o the_o former_a canaan_n be_v promise_v in_o this_o heaven_n ans._n canaan_n be_v promise_v only_o but_o sacramental_o and_o that_o be_v a_o poedagogicall_a promise_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o a_o type_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o now_o make_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o then_o and_o another_o now_o except_o you_o say_v there_o be_v then_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o type_n because_o the_o body_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o then_o to_o come_v another_o now_o who_o have_v come_v already_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n with_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v a_o covenant_n now_o
it_o must_v either_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o a_o three_o covenant_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o press_v upon_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o perfect_a man_n who_o need_v no_o mercy_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n with_o a_o express_a preface_n of_o mercy_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v make_v with_o stiff-necked_a israel_n grace_n deut._n 29._o deut._n 30._o c._n 31._o c._n 32._o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o end_n and_o object_n as_o motion_n be_v denominate_v from_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n press_v the_o law_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o bless_a necessity_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o their_o true_a city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n jesus_n who_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v abraham_n deut._n 29.1_o a_o covenant_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o horeb_n because_o 1._o renew_a again_o after_o their_o breach_n 2._o repeat_v a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31.28.29.30_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o addition_n of_o special_a blessing_n curse_n ceremonial_a command_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_o propose_a covenant_n exod._n 20._o yet_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n deut._n 2.10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o abraham_n deut._n 8.18_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 2.24_o and_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob._n so_o the_o lord_n expones_fw-la it_o in_o his_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o jer._n 31.32_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n gen._n 17._o not_o of_o a_o temporary_a canaan_n only_o but_o of_o heart_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o for_o the_o lord_n express_o tell_v thâ—â—_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o his_o marry_a people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 20._o he_o mean_v no_o other_o covenant_n than_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n of_o believe_v gen._n 15._o and_o of_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o 2._o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o legal_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expones_fw-la it_n exod._n 2.24_o exod._n 3.6_o exod._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v they_o leu._n 26._o if_o in_o their_o enemy_n land_n they_o repent_v and_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o meet_v the_o rod_n and_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v willing_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 42._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o here_o three_o covenant_n but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o sinai_n except_o that_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o one_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o for_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o joshua_n josh._n 24.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o marry_o luke_n 1.55_o and_o zacharie_n ver_fw-la 70_o 72_o 73._o refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o deut._n 6._o the_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n to_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n ver_fw-la 10._o deut._n 7.12_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o these_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v keep_v unto_o thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o covenant_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n expones_fw-la moses_n deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o blood_n typify_a the_o ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o this_o covenant_n all_o along_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n to_o confirm_v it_o exod._n 24.8_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n see_v heb._n 9_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 5._o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n only_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o c._n 6._o deut._n 6.5_o 6_o 7.12_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n 6._o no_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o nor_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 9_o rom._n 10._o psal._n 130_o 3._o psal._n 143.2_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n david_n gen._n 15._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v act_v 10.43_o act_n 15.11_o 7._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n for_o to_o live_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o life_n of_o promise_n all_o be_v here_o promise_v promise_n both_o faith_n the_o condition_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n righteousness_n pardon_n and_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o estate_n in_o paper_n and_o in_o good_a word_n that_o be_v transient_a thing_n may_v seem_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o live_v by_o promise_n here_o be_v the_o rich_a life_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o hope_n this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n under_o deadness_n absence_n faith_n work_v underground_o in_o the_o dark_a gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n what_o though_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o and_o though_o he_o command_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v another_o command_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o now_o that_o we_o obey_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lawgiver_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n though_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o but_o urge_v in_o a_o gospel_n intention_n upon_o heir_n as_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n grace-giver_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a amaenitie_n in_o christ_n draw_v and_o obedience_n now_o become_v connaturall_a free_a delightful_a let_v these_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o torment_n and_o a_o man-mill_n 8._o the_o passeover_n and_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.7_o all_o along_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n one_o with_o circumcision_n in_o substance_n col._n 2.11_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n christ._n act_v 2.39_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o law_n require_v no_o circumcision_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n no_o repentance_n no_o new_a heart_n but_o eternal_a condemnation_n follow_v the_o least_o breach_n thereof_o paul_n say_v indeed_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a as_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v have_v that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o not_o only_o yield_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v but_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o psal._n 19_o yea_o their_o sound_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la interpreter_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v hear_v of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n far_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o first_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o not_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v believe_v though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v nor_o do_v all_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v so_o pet._n martyr_n so_o calvin_n publicatur_fw-la hyperius_n faius_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n pareus_n observe_v that_o paul_n cite_v not_o the_o place_n psal._n 19_o and_o say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o allude_v to_o it_o only_o spanhemius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 35_o that_o may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n junius_n to_o that_o sense_n but_o 1._o the_o place_n say_v not_o that_o god_n call_v with_o a_o will_n 1427._o to_o save_v the_o gentile_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o act_n 14.16_o but_o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o and_o he_o reveal_v not_o his_o testimony_n to_o they_o 18._o now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel-book_n in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o legible_a to_o the_o gentile_n before_o as_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v the_o gospel_n which_o never_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o indian_n and_o million_o of_o people_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o a_o un-heard_a of_o doctrine_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o shadow_n out_o christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o tell_v we_o what_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o providence_n express_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o emblem_n in_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a of_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o glory_n plead_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o verity_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n natural_a desire_n of_o save_v all_o call_z and_o invite_v all_o to_o repentance_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o his_o natural_a willingness_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v obey_v do_v not_o ebb_v and_o wax_n and_o decrease_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o moon_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o then_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 33.19_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o in_o time_n past_o be_v no_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o be_v far_o off_o act_v 2.39_o must_v evince_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v in_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n before_o the_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o no_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o million_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o in_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n now_o that_o stand_v after_o the_o incarnation_n as_o before_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v therefore_o mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n and_o he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o repeat_v it_o to_o we_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a antecedent_n natural_a goodwill_n to_o save_v eternal_o all_o these_o who_o he_o call_v and_o move_v final_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o so_o move_v and_o call_v as_o he_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o obey_v whereas_o he_o can_v move_v all_o final_o to_o obey_v without_o strain_v their_o natural_a liberty_n he_o speak_v thing_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o if_o among_o these_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v israel_n some_o be_v external_o only_a and_o never_o save_v matth._n 22.14_o rom._n 9.6_o 7._o other_o internal_o personal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n and_o save_v why_o but_o some_o may_v be_v neither_o way_n in_o covenant_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o heathen_a and_o american_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sound_n that_o go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n why_o but_o moab_n ammon_n and_o assyrian_n philistine_n chaldean_n persian_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n his_o choose_a people_n his_o zion_n and_o must_v not_o the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n doeg_n ahab_n judas_n magus_n and_o of_o moabite_n ammonite_n egyptian_n and_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n if_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o contrair_a to_o psa._n 147.19_o 20._o hos._n 8.12_o exo._n 20.1_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v receive_v a_o subjective_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o print_v to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n call_v the_o objective_a gospel_n grace_n as_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o adam_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n concreated_a in_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o must_v they_o give_v we_o a_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bear_v over_o again_o for_o by_o no_o other_o power_n but_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n can_v man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n objective_n or_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v good_a work_n evangelicall_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o remote_a power_n that_o may_v grow_v 45._o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a power_n which_o adam_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n vain_a 2._o this_o power_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a it_o can_v be_v for_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v mat._n 16.16_o 17._o rom._n 8.7_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n die_v except_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o purchase_v new_a grace_n to_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n merit_v by_o christ_n then_o have_v pagan_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o supernatural_a inherent_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o incongruous_a dispensation_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o believe_v be_v save_a grace_n and_o a_o power_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o can_v save_a grace_n be_v in_o pagan_n or_o in_o any_o and_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 3._o yea_o sin_n of_o pagan_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v must_v be_v the_o gospel-sin_n for_o they_o can_v be_v law-sin_n for_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v none_o at_o all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o there_o can_v be_v none_o under_o the_o covenant_n
it_o be_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o so_o james_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o say_v you_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o then_o to_o say_v you_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n only_o for_o work_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o dead_a work_n &_o can_v justify_v 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o faith_n separate_v from_o work_n &_o real_o pull_v from_o they_o as_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n obj._n when_o james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o make_v faith_n and_o work_v concomitant_a in_o that_o procurement_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v common_o interpret_v not_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n he_o be_v not_o more_o common_o nor_o sound_o and_o true_o interpret_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o fide_fw-la solitariâ_fw-la by_o dead_a faith_n for_o solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la justificamur_fw-la faith_n have_v the_o only_a virtue_n of_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solùm_fw-la take_v matth._n 5.47_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o publican_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n duty_n only_o natural_a exclude_v these_o which_o only_o convert_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n can_v do_v matth._n 8_o 8._o only_o say_v the_o word_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o clear_o say_v that_o a_o mandat_fw-la of_o omnipotency_n only_o in_o christ_n can_v heal_v the_o sick_a servant_n but_o yet_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n matth._n 9.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o only_o touch_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a but_o the_o act_n of_o touch_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v who_o have_v touch_v i_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v have_v no_o causative_a influence_n in_o the_o draw_a virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o touch_v do_v extract_v the_o virtue_n as_o christ_n say_v luk._n 8.50_o mar._n 5.36_o fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o ruler_n can_v it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o exclude_v work_n as_o touch_v the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a damosel_n and_o yet_o that_o believe_a be_v not_o solitary_a but_o conjoin_v with_o love_n reverence_n submission_n 35._o so_o luk._n 8.50_o mat._n 21.19_o and_o act._n 3.16_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o cripple_n perfect_a soundness_n heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n good_a work_n and_o holiness_n the_o cripple_n man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o by_o good_a work_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a work_n love_n mercifulnesse_n courage_n in_o the_o priest_n who_o compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n add_v to_o these_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o must_v more_o and_o more_o buy_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o they_o teach_v cite_v rev._n 22.14_o and_o more_o merit_n ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la euangelico_fw-la life_n eternal_a and_o so_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n must_v be_v joint_a cause_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n must_v have_v parallel_n and_o collateral_a influence_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o buy_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o paul_n already_o justify_v even_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o evangelic_n justification_n phil._n 3._o will_v be_v in_o another_o condition_n 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o why_o shall_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n own_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v as_o papist_n say_v but_o acquire_v as_o they_o teach_v 194._o 3._o it_o come_v say_v they_o from_o paul_n own_o freewill_n indifferent_a to_o will_n or_o will_v but_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o abraham_n believe_v jam._n 2.23_o ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v often_o of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o believe_a v_o 14._o twice_o v_o 17._o once_o v_o 18._o thrice_o v_o 19_o twice_o v_o 20._o once_o v_o 22._o twice_o that_o be_v nine_o time_n thereof_o emphatical_o v_o 23._o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o fulfil_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n â—5_n 6_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v real_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a believe_v and_o righteousness_n to_o deny_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o god_n for_o james_n be_v much_o for_o religion_n make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o man_n and_o have_v far_o other_o adversary_n in_o the_o other_o extremity_n than_o paul_n have_v even_o the_o old_a gnostic_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n lay_v aside_o the_o law_n do_v of_o the_o law_n jam._n 1.22_o 23._o all_o work_n c._n 2.14_o all_o conscience_n of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n c._n 13.1_o 2._o of_o peaceable_a and_o mortify_a living_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o think_v it_o godliness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n ch_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o without_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o head_n a_o room_n empty_a faith_n and_o profess_v fair_a and_o give_v good_a word_n but_o no_o garment_n to_o the_o naked_a v_o 14_o 15._o and_o james_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o visible_a and_o declare_a faith_n but_o yet_o not_o mere_o declare_v but_o which_o be_v real_a and_o can_v save_v 14._o and_o of_o justification_n such_o as_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o rachab_n as_o be_v senâ—sible_a and_o real_a and_o not_o in_o a_o bare_a profession_n for_o james_n speak_v of_o a_o profit_v and_o save_v faith_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n etc._n etc._n can_v faith_n save_v he_o another_o devise_n be_v here_o allege_a of_o a_o form_a faith_n animate_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o justify_v say_v papist_n and_o a_o unformed_a faith_n void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o say_v they_o do_v not_o justify_v 28._o and_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o other_o expression_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v or_o complete_a form_v and_o evangelic_n faith_n but_o we_o distinguish_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 4.9_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o v_o 3._o v._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o believe_v that_o be_v count_v for_o abraham_n formal_a righteousness_n there_o shall_v so_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n reckon_v to_o be_v we_o if_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o 1_o corin._n 5.21_o phili._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v turn_v over_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o in_o our_o sinful_a obedience_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o real_a satisfaction_n of_o blood_n pay_v for_o we_o than_o the_o arminian_n and_o papist_n for_o if_o our_o righteousness_n and_o inherent_a obedience_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n esteem_v formal_a righteousness_n before_o god_n by_o a_o free_a evangelic_n paction_n and_o a_o act_n of_o god_n freewill_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v esteem_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o act_n of_o obedience_n our_o formal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n where_o a_o act_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n or_o a_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n
frustrà _fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la aequè_fw-la benè_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o real_a satisfaction_n 2._o i'faith_o impute_a do_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o object_n that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o as_o our_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.21_o now_o the_o righteousnsse_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v what_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o now_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o one_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o work_n why_o not_o without_o another_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o inherent_a gospel-righteousnesse_n and_o what_o need_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v that_o precious_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n hope_v for_o as_o rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n possess_v the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o present_a possession_n be_v not_o hope_v for_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hop_n sake_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o faith_n here_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v so_o say_v the_o martyr_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v christ_n my_o love_a or_o believe_v one_o be_v crucify_v so_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a and_o it_o must_v be_v say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o faith_n include_v repentance_n now_o peter_n deny_v act_v 3.12_o this_o why_o marvel_n you_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o power_n and_o holiness_n have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v it_o be_v not_o our_o holiness_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 16._o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v he_o strong_a that_o be_v faith_n or_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n authority_n godhead_n have_v make_v he_o strong_a ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n or_o righteousness_n believe_v so_o heb._n 11._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v that_o be_v by_o love_n the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n say_v papist_n and_o by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o faith_n say_v socinian_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v so_o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n what_o influence_n real_a or_o physical_a have_v faith_n in_o slay_v man_n faith_n in_o refrain_v the_o hungry_a lion_n to_o eat_v daniel_n none_o at_o all_o but_o thus_o the_o mighty_a god_n believe_v in_o by_o these_o man_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v not_o alike_o reason_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o influence_n and_o causality_n to_o justify_v as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o these_o point_n it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o as_o abraham_n dead_a faith_n if_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o have_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n dead_a faith_n can_v save_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o james_n say_v 2.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o can_v not_o these_o worthy_n record_v heb._n 11._o have_v casten_z down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n by_o faith_n if_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v as_o dead_a in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vain_a gnostick_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n oâ—_n sister_n naked_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v and_o yet_o give_v he_o not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v except_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o fancy_a faith_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v remove_v mountain_n nor_o be_v it_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o reprobate_n as_o judas_n have_v save_v faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n it_o be_v sure_a their_o faith_n of_o miracle_n can_v be_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o scripture_n difference_v between_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o once_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n repentance_n alm_n deed_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o a_o active_a engine_n to_o labour_n to_o prove_v how_o faith_n include_v love_n and_o so_o do_v hope_n and_o love_n include_v many_o other_o work_v and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n obedience_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v they_o as_o 2._o by_o faith_n as_o from_o a_o save_a principle_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n jacob_n bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n moses_n will_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o pray_v in_o faith_n hear_v in_o faith_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 3._o mar._n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v act._n 20.21_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 6.1_o not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a phil._n 5._o love_n and_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o we_o thank_v god_n remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o labour_n of_o love_n 11._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o repent_v in_o christ_n 4._o faith_n be_v a_o lean_v on_o god_n isa._n 10.20_o isa._n 26.3_o isa._n 50.10_o love_n be_v not_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o affiance_n joh._n 5.40_o matth._n 11.28_o joh._n 6.37_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.11_o a_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh._n 6.54_o 55_o 56._o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o love_n of_o repentance_n of_o new_a obedience_n 4._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v formal_o for_o effective_o and_o practical_o we_o may_v with_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a d._n prestoun_n say_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o christ_n dominion_n and_o government_n over_o we_o to_o obey_v he_o though_o to_o consent_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o a_o king_n be_v wide_o different_a from_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o unbeleef_n be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o government_n luk._n 19.17_o then_o well_o may_v adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n he_o for_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n redeemer_n be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o if_o this_o surrender_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n lawgiver_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o for_o adam_n to_o surrender_v himself_o covenant_n way_n by_o a_o legal_a faith_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n obedience_n of_o work_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o so_o he_o be_v save_v by_o law-faith_n as_o we_o be_v by_o gospel-faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o for_o one_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o lord_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o be_v neither_o formal_o faith_n though_o it_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o believe_a nor_o obedience_n but_o a_o intention_n or_o purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o 1._o shall_v we_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o work_v 2._o there_o be_v in_o we_o may_n resolution_n and_o purpose_n like_o may_n blossom_n that_o wither_v before_o harvest_n as_o some_o be_v willing_a but_o not_o obedient_a isa._n 1.19_o one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o his_o father_n vineyard_n it_o may_v be_v he_o purpose_n to_o work_v but_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o nor_o be_v a_o practical_a
4.5_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o they_o be_v everlasting_o punish_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n how_o be_v they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o only_a unbelief_n or_o that_o pagan_n be_v condemn_v for_o gospel-unbelief_n where_o as_o sodom_n gomorrah_n mat._n 10.15_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n mat._n 12.41_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n mat._n 11.21_o and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v free_v of_o gospel-guiltinesse_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o way_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o all_o even_o thousand_o of_o pagan_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o gospel_n never_o engage_v themselves_o by_o any_o profession_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o make_v his_o blood_n applicable_a to_o they_o by_o a_o gospel-covenant_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v whence_o they_o must_v all_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o sin_n but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o sodomy_n gluttony_n parricide_n for_o the_o gospel_n threatten_v not_o death_n to_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o final_a unbelief_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o gospel_n immanuel_n but_o they_o be_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n because_o god_n incarnate_a and_o immanuel_n be_v god_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o as_o the_o first_o command_n oblidge_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o command_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v by_o that_o first_o command_n to_o believe_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o if_o the_o firâ—â—_n command_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o must_v christ_n god_n redeemer_n and_o immanuel_n be_v believe_v by_o this_o command_n and_o so_o final_a unbelief_n and_o final_a despise_v of_o christ_n god_n redeemer_n be_v as_o direct_o against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o so_o not_o a_o sin_n only_o threaten_v and_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o simple_a unbelief_n and_o simple_a despise_v of_o christ_n god_n redeemer_n for_o the_o believe_a &_o final_a believe_v and_o unbelief_n and_o unbelief_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n differ_v in_o the_o accident_n of_o duration_n not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o a_o rose_n that_o grow_v for_o a_o month_n only_o and_o a_o rose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o grow_v and_o flourish_v for_o three_o month_n otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pronounce_v peter_n bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16.17_o in_o the_o present_a debet_fw-la for_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v to_o the_o end_n as_o solon_n say_v of_o his_o bless_a man_n and_o this_o can_v but_o subvert_v our_o faith_n crush_v the_o peace_n hope_n consolation_n of_o weak_a believer_n to_o who_o undoubted_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n iâ—â—bsolutely_o make_v jer._n 31.31_o 35._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o isai._n 59.20_o 21._o joh._n 4.14_o joh._n 10.27_o 28._o 2._o if_o there_o be_v as_o formal_a a_o transgression_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a command_n in_o final_a unbelief_n as_o in_o unbelief_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o apostate_n why_o but_o as_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o he_o must_v so_o also_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o final_a rebellion_n and_o unbelief_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n pay_v a_o satisfactory_a ransom_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o yesterday_n unbelief_n of_o judas_n and_o not_o for_o the_o day_n unbelief_n if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v break_v the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o yet_o all_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o command_a love_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o immanuel_n especial_o they_o so_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o do_v true_o break_v the_o covenant_n but_o they_o so_o break_v it_o as_o it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n both_o to_o the_o breaker_n if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o other_o for_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o once_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v the_o sinner_n offend_v god_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o confess_v ans._n it_o do_v but_o it_o injoine_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o way_n of_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o repenter_n as_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_n to_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a covenanter_n obedience_n and_o every_o single_a act_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o law-life_n life_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v justify_v faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n redeemer_n or_o immanuel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o ranson_n and_o redeem_v god_n the_o law_n do_v this_o though_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n way_n the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n in_o christ._n obj._n but_o final_a unbeleef_n as_o against_o god_n redeemer_n and_o so_o consider_v be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o man_n that_o reject_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o sin_n ans._n the_o only_a breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o be_v the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o many_o pagan_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n not_o but_o that_o of_o work_n be_v condemn_v not_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o nor_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o unbelief_n may_v be_v call_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o damnation_n to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o medicine_n which_o only_o and_o infallible_o will_v heal_v the_o sick_a man_n of_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n but_o be_v the_o moral_a cause_n for_o the_o disease_n itself_o be_v the_o physical_a cause_n or_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n death_n and_o without_o doubt_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n sorcery_n lie_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o the_o like_a sin_n beside_o unbeleef_n be_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o eph._n 5.5_o 6._o rev._n 21.8_o rev._n 22.15_o jud._n 6.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.17.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o visible_a professor_n where_o as_o this_o way_n say_v christ_n do_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o thâ—se_a sin_n and_o the_o damn_a of_o visible_a professor_n suffer_v in_o hell_n only_o for_o final_a unbeleef_n and_o it_o seem_v unjust_a that_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o these_o same_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o as_o strange_a that_o châ—â—st_n shall_v die_v for_o any_o and_o not_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n since_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o die_v for_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o way_n not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sin_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sinful_a people_n or_o sinner_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinful_a many_o that_o he_o die_v for_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o
he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o the_o person_n of_o we_o sinner_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v glory_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v but_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n speak_v as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o some_o sin_n and_o have_v suffer_v for_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o all_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o final_a unbeleef_n of_o sinner_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o final_a unbeleef_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o final_a unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n since_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o person_n that_o be_v sinner_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v conjoin_v and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pardon_v and_o a_o justify_v world_n and_o so_o a_o true_o bless_a world_n as_o paul_n and_o david_n teach_v psal._n 3â—_n 1_o 2._o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o a_o love_a john_n 3.16_o and_o choose_a world_n follow_v with_o the_o separate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o save_v some_o foolish_a one_o and_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o save_v not_o other_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o predestination_n amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a tit._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o for_o 4_o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o this_o love_a world_n their_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o impute_v to_o the_o same_o world_n the_o trespass_n of_o rebellion_n and_o final_a unbelief_n and_o how_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o person_n both_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o wrath_n impute_v not_o their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o bless_v as_o david_n say_v ps._n 32.1_o and_o impute_v their_o final_a unbelief_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n nor_o shall_v it_o help_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o say_v that_o final_a unbelief_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o as_o only_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrariety_n between_o final_a unbelief_n and_o the_o first_o command_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v it_o condemn_v the_o person_n as_o sure_a it_o do_v joh._n 3.18_o 36._o joh._n 8.21_o 24._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o final_a unbeleef_n so_o we_o believe_v 2._o what_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o final_a unbelief_n that_o be_v not_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n both_o and_o what_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o also_o contrair_a to_o the_o law_n this_o i_o grant_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n command_v faith_n unbeleef_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v two_o covenant_n specifical_o and_o formal_o different_a for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v 1._o faith_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o it_o do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v it_o gospel_n repentance_n because_o the_o law_n command_v all_o obedience_n most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a and_o condemn_v faith_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n though_o sincere_a and_o lively_a as_o sinful_o deficient_a the_o gospel_n do_v only_o require_v sincere_a faith_n and_o condemn_v not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n most_o perfect_a though_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o ransone-payer_n which_o law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o christ_n have_v express_v to_o we_o the_o great_a love_n joh._n 3.16_o joh._n 15.13_o 2._o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n not_o final_a only_o but_o faith_n in_o immanuel_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o meekness_n forbearance_n and_o longaâ—iâ—itie_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o 3._o the_o law_n require_v faith_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o law-life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v faith_n promise_v grace_n to_o believe_v with_o promise_n of_o a_o gospel-life_n 4._o the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o sinner_n covenant-way_n as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v legal_o reward_v for_o it_o find_v all_o sinner_n and_o all_o by_o nature_n covenant-breaker_n can_v indent_v with_o thâ—m_n that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o by_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o can_v but_o condemn_v and_o be_v now_o render_v impossible_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n rom._n 8.3_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o be_v this_o way_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a covenanter_n liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o break_a covenant_n but_o not_o formal_o active_a covenanter_n as_o adam_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n suffer_v for_o final_a unbeleef_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n how_o be_v it_o charge_v upon_o reprobate_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n only_o since_o no_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n redeemer_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o â—reach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o final_a unbeleef_n have_v a_o aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o near_a bar_n and_o iron_n gate_n between_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o sinner_n but_o yet_o the_o put_n of_o such_o a_o bar_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o only_a final_a unbeleef_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o beside_o final_a unbelief_n there_o be_v also_o a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o murder_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n of_o professor_n and_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n eternal_o rev._n 21.8_o c._n 18.7_o quest._n whether_o do_v the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n command_v the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n xxi_o ans._n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v quâ—ad_fw-la rem_fw-la mandatam_fw-la he_o command_v the_o same_o and_o charge_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o moral_a duty_n even_o as_o mediator_n for_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n but_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la mandandi_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v command_n differ_v in_o nature_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o mediator_n command_v obedience_n upon_o his_o interpose_a authority_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o lord_n redeemer_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gospel-constraining_a love_n in_o which_o notion_n he_o call_v love_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o they_o love_v he_o joh._n 14._o the_o new_a
be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a and_o seek_v of_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o command_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n and_o both_o be_v give_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o law-obedience_n miracle_n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la be_v wrought_v to_o avenge_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n law-obedience_n but_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o other_o property_n there_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n eternal_a ans._n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n contain_v precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n intrinsical_o good_a such_o as_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o and_o five_o command_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n the_o mean_n as_o ceremony_n sabbath_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a and_o so_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o a_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o dispense_v be_v to_o be_v the_o bind_a rule_n for_o eternity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rev._n 21.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o though_o more_o of_o the_o smell_n and_o remnant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.9_o 11_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o of_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o regrad_v of_o our_o stand_n in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o mediator_n to_o keep_v the_o nature_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n glorify_v for_o ever_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o ch._n 22._o and_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o christ_n god-man_n work_n luk._n 23.42_o joh._n 17.24_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 17._o in_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o fall_v sinner_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o or_o of_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o when_o winnow_v as_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o mediation_n of_o the_o triumph_a reign_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o glorify_a nature_n and_o a_o mediation_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o and_o intercede_v for_o of_o sinner_n the_o latter_a must_v cease_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o former_a be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v 2._o the_o law_n as_o a_o possible_a and_o stand_a way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v now_o cease_v to_o all_o flesh_n the_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o the_o only_a way_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n call_v more_o spiritual_a without_o ordinance_n and_o a_o way_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o spirit_n of_o pure_a spirit_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n in_o it_o there_o be_v promise_v actual_a grace_n and_o continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o keep_v the_o confederate_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o perseverence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o no_o such_o influence_n either_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o continuate_v act_n thereof_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n adam_n a_o man_n and_o poor_a man_n in_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o obey_v whereas_o christ-man_n bind_v and_o undertake_v as_o head_n covenanter_n and_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o under_o confederate_n and_o for_o sinner_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o difference_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o more_o independent_a and_o require_v more_o of_o man_n strength_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o stand_v more_o by_o precept_n less_o by_o promise_n have_v only_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o hire_v to_o the_o obeyer_n and_o consist_v all_o of_o precept_n the_o other_o though_o it_o want_v not_o precept_n especial_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o stand_v most_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o covenant_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o rom._n 8.9_o compare_v with_o act_n 3.25_o gen._n 12.3_o 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v more_o of_o hire_n more_o of_o man_n of_o nature_n of_o earn_v and_o work_v and_o more_o of_o man_n covenant_n where_o he_o bind_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o party_n for_o himself_o without_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o any_o of_o the_o confederate_a party_n 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o also_o eternal_a in_o that_o the_o bury_v and_o dead_a party_n abraham_n come_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o covenant-union_n between_o christ_n and_o their_o rot_a flesh_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v not_o a_o union_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o act_n obedientiall_a of_o dead_a man_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o we_o compare_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n noâ—_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o stand_a law-covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o dead_a abraham_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n from_o bury_v man_n only_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o go_v beyond_o time_n and_o stand_v with_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n matth._n 22.32_o 2._o because_o two_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v fulfil_v after_o time_n be_v end_v joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 16_o 17._o and_o add_v to_o this_o the_o public_a own_n and_o confess_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v public_a remission_n and_o declare_v justification_n before_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o matth._n 10.32_o 3._o because_o after_o all_o these_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o when_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a rob_v and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n rev._n 21.7_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o temptation_n be_v fulfil_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n now_o for_o god_n to_o walk_v among_o a_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_a god_n to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o leu._n 26.11_o 12._o jer._n 32.38_o zech._n 13.6_o 2._o the_o second_o and_o principle_n property_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o graciousnesse_n and_o freedom_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v with_o sinner_n without_o hire_n or_o price_n grace_n and_o every_o article_n and_o lithe_a of_o it_o be_v grace_n 1._o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o col._n 1.6_o the_o bargain_n a_o paction_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o nature_n a_o old_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o believe_v
christ_n and_o believer_n actual_o free_v from_o satisfactory_a punishment_n so_o that_o both_o believer_n and_o christ_n must_v actual_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n which_o indeed_o make_v believer_n half_a redeemer_n with_o christ_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v before_o 3._o arminian_n deny_v that_o we_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n pay_v they_o for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o break_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n in_o and_o through_o the_o surety_n who_o satisfy_v for_o he_o which_o in_o all_o law_n be_v unjust_a and_o since_o arminian_n deny_v that_o we_o pay_v to_o justice_n a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n because_o our_o surety_n christ_n pay_v for_o we_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n or_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o contrair_a to_o isai._n 53.5_o because_o we_o make_v he_o not_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n but_o god_n make_v he_o mediator_n and_o lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isai._n 53.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o law_n that_o the_o debtor_n substitute_v the_o surety_n surety_n or_o request_v he_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o surety_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o most_o legal_a surety_n who_o not_o request_v of_o free_a grace_n become_v surety_n and_o pay_v the_o very_a same_o sum_n in_o speciè_fw-fr in_o kind_n that_o the_o debtor_n ought_v to_o pay_v this_o reason_n do_v prove_v he_o be_v both_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o gracious_a surety_n as_o a_o king_n son_n who_o come_v in_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n for_o a_o malefactor_n true_o and_o real_o die_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o that_o malefactor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n nor_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n son_n though_o neither_o the_o malefactor_n nor_o any_o friend_n in_o his_o name_n do_v request_v the_o prince_n to_o become_v surety_n and_o die_v for_o he_o reuben_n offer_v his_o two_o son_n to_o jacob_n as_o pawnd_n to_o be_v slay_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v home_o benjamin_n safe_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v jacob_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n reubens_fw-la two_o son_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v surety_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 42.37_o and_o judah_n may_v have_v be_v law-surety_n for_o benjamin_n to_o jacob_n though_o benjamin_n request_v he_o not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o place_n the_o lord_n the_o creditor_n and_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n do_v strike_v hand_n together_o christ_n put_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n as_o a_o hostage_n pledge_n and_o surety_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o be_v owe_v according_a to_o a_o paction_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o request_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v surety_n only_o by_o believe_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o subscribe_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o be_v do_v but_o in_o law_n we_o pay_v in_o regard_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o suffer_v be_v we_o and_o accept_v as_o we_o but_o arminian_n clear_o refuse_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o hostage_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o socinus_n because_o the_o offend_a party_n of_o his_o own_o furnish_v not_o one_o that_o die_v for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o god_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v both_o satisfy_v and_o de_fw-fr svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o furnish_v a_o satisfy_a surety_n for_o so_o as_o his_o own_o socinus_n say_v one_o can_v be_v both_o a_o satisfier_n and_o a_o person_n satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o say_v socinus_n 4._o our_o believe_a can_v effectuate_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v actual_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o arminius_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o actu_fw-la ipso_fw-la actual_o bear_v that_o punishment_n he_o must_v say_v he_o have_v bear_v it_o only_o potential_o potentià _fw-la then_o its_o like_a when_o we_o believe_v he_o bear_v that_o punishment_n complete_o but_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o suffer_v but_o once_o only_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o bear_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o suffer_v in_o our_o name_n but_o our_o believe_a hinder_v not_o justice_n but_o he_o have_v in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la moralis_fw-la &_o meritoriae_fw-la real_o as_o a_o merit_a cause_n deserve_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v exact_v from_o we_o that_o same_o satisfactory_a punishment_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o its_o impossible_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v add_v any_o meritorious_a power_n to_o christ_n death_n &_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o physical_o yet_o real_o moral_o legal_o in_o christ_n deliverance_n from_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n legal_o and_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o injuria_fw-la irrogata_fw-la christo_fw-la sponsori_fw-la foret_fw-la wrong_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o commutative_a justice_n by_o which_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la by_o condignity_n he_o have_v buy_v freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n to_o these_o he_o die_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n in_o our_o person_n whether_o we_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o for_o believe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o merit_a cause_n of_o the_o satisfy_a ransom_n yea_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o surety_n may_v claim_v freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o god_n shall_v fail_v against_o commutative_a justice_n against_o christ_n and_o break_v with_o reverence_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v it_o speak_v covenant_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n more_o then_o enough_o his_o seed_n and_o not_o get_v his_o wage_n if_o these_o he_o die_v for_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o come_v short_a of_o glory_n eternal_a if_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n christ._n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a provide_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o price_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o buy_v these_o to_o wit_n the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o god-man_n and_o offer_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o offend_a justice_n if_o christ_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o christ_n get_v no_o wage_n no_o save_a seed_n but_o they_o perish_v through_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n only_o either_o must_v faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o keep_v covenant_n to_o christ._n 5._o when_o arminius_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v nullo_n jure_fw-la by_o no_o law_n nor_o justice_n crave_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n by_o rigour_n of_o justice_n exact_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o legal_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o place_n pay_v for_o we_o he_o suppose_v plain_o that_o god_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o recompense_n make_v to_o offend_a justice_n and_o arminiâ—s_o say_v we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o not_o as_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o as_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v in_o as_o a_o collateral_a price_n pay_v for_o we_o or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o believe_v be_v count_v we_o and_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n yea_o but_o god_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o hurt_n justice_n crave_v faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o we_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a only_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o christ_n in_o some_o other_o more_o legal_a way_n die_v for_o we_o then_o for_o angel_n for_o he_o die_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o may_v â—e_v make_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o and_o he_o die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o restore_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o perfection_n which_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v lose_v rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o 2d_o act_n 3.21_o rev._n 21.5_o but_o he_o die_v not_o as_o suffer_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o their_o stead_n â—s_v wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o
spiritual_a argument_n upon_o a_o renew_a man_n as_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o paint_a feather_n work_v upon_o a_o child_n more_o than_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o inheritance_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o work_v upon_o a_o renew_a mind_n to_o remove_v he_o off_o christ_n his_o rock_n hence_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v use_v as_o moral_a argument_n also_o god_n work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v therefore_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n and_o choose_v redeem_n call_v justify_v quicken_a convert_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o cause_n in_o scripture_n both_o real_a and_o moral_a but_o they_o work_v moral_o on_o reason_n where_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n to_o persuade_v he_o almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n you_o may_v persuade_v a_o youth_n to_o a_o course_n unstable_a and_o get_v his_o word_n consent_n and_o write_v but_o because_o reason_n be_v green_a and_o young_a he_o fall_v off_o it_o again_o but_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v to_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v reason_n be_v also_o green_a and_o raw_a before_o a_o spiritual_a temptation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o mortify_a man_n mortify_v ans._n no_o act_n 2._o slow_a act_n and_o lend_v 3._o act_n indifferent_a 4._o close_v with_o contrair_a providence_n reproach_n work_v not_o on_o mortification_n to_o fire_v the_o man_n psal._n 35.12_o they_o speak_v mischievous_a thing_n 13._o but_o i_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o david_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o foolish_a such_o a_o case_n though_o from_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o cry_n in_o a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o a_o mortify_a man_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n and_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n eccles._n 2.8_o and_o house_n garden_n object_n vineyard_n orchard_n great_a possession_n cattle_n treasure_n gold_n silver_z be_v all_o as_o music_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o repent_v solomon_n now_o mortify_v look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n upon_o experience_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n will_v he_o sing_v and_o dance_v at_o a_o shadow_n except_o a_o mad_a man_n none_o will_v do_v that_o 2._o if_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o child_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o he_o they_o move_v he_o not_o much_o psal._n 131.2_o sure_o i_o have_v behave_v and_o quiet_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v of_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n act_n 20.24_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o i_o make_v not_o much_o reckon_n of_o band_n peter_n slow_a 1_o pet._n 4.12_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o think_v burn_v quick_a strange_a grace_n motion_n be_v quiet_a slow_a modest_a there_o be_v not_o much_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o wean_a child_n a_o mortify_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o wind_n nor_o low_a ebbing_n nor_o high_a spring_n tide_n grace_n stir_v leisurely_o and_o lente_o towards_o all_o thing_n except_o to_o god_n be_v there_o ten_o paradices_fw-la offer_v to_o it_o it_o cry_v not_o a_o die_a man_n pulse_n beat_v weak_o grace_n shout_n at_o nothing_o goâ—_n wonder_n at_o and_o admire_v nothing_o weep_v slow_o laugh_v slow_o sing_v weak_o eat_v slow_o drink_v not_o wanton_o feast_n and_o yet_o tremble_v and_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a man_n david_n say_v it_o well_o ps._n 62.2_o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n i_o shall_v not_o great_o be_v move_v the_o believer_n sing_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wanton_a and_o weep_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o sad_a die_v and_o yet_o live_v be_v fervent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stay_v and_o compose_v in_o spirit_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o mortification_n be_v indifferent_a not_o fix_o bend_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n weep_v david_n 2_o sam._n 16.25_o say_v to_o zadok_v carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n better_a i_o want_v my_o comfort_n than_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n 26._o but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o o_o how_o sweet_a when_o for_o god_n moses_n can_v lay_v down_o his_o personal_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o share_n of_o life_n eternal_a what_o if_o he_o tramp_n upon_o my_o eternal_a crown_n i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mortification_n shall_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o eternity_n from_o i_o and_o i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o his_o manifestation_n so_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o my_o everlasting_a sad_a desertion_n there_o be_v require_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o create_a thing_n without_o no_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a fixedness_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o any_o good_a god_n except_v be_v good_a the_o contrair_a of_o this_o be_v a_o ingadge_v of_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o be_v right_a to_o any_o thing_n give_v i_o child_n or_o then_o i_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o content_v live_v without_o child_n if_o god_n so_o will_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o hunger_a for_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o not_o eager_o desire_v and_o thirst_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o lend_v and_o well_o order_v appetite_n to_o drink_v love_v the_o child_n but_o let_v the_o heart_n cleave_v leisurely_o to_o the_o child_n plough_v and_o no_o heart-labouring_a buy_v and_o sell_v and_o no_o heart-ingadging_a to_o the_o bargain_n be_v best_a here_o 1_o cor._n 7._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n child_n house_n gain_n beauty_n honour_n and_o new_o buy_v farm_n there_o will_v be_v a_o godly_a distance_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n you_o do_v love_v and_o no_o love_v rejoice_v and_o no_o rejoice_n weep_v and_o no_o weep_v speak_v most_o mortification_n we_o can_v do_v here_o except_o sinful_o we_o overdo_v and_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v fiery_a which_o be_v childish_a whereas_o mortification_n be_v a_o gracious_a well_o compose_v grave_a temper_n of_o the_o age_a in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fire-edge_n and_o a_o fervour_n or_o fever_n of_o affection_n even_o to_o spiritual_a object_n that_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n fiery_a for_o mortification_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v as_o the_o new_a heart_n as_o for_o god_n love_v as_o one_o that_o love_v desire_n and_o desire_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v himself_o weep_v as_o if_o you_o weep_v so_o the_o weep_a be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n not_o upon_o his_o dispensation_n to_o quarrel_v at_o and_o censure_v his_o way_n but_o let_v the_o out-going_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n love_v and_o long_v for_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o full_a strength_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cant._n 2.5_o ps._n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o ps._n 84.1_o 2._o joh._n 20.13_o luk._n 7.38_o rev._n 1.17_o 4._o it_o be_v mortification_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n close_v with_o all_o providence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o live_v be_v good_a to_o die_v be_v good_a providence_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v be_v to_o job_n praise_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o be_v to_o job_n praise_v phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n if_o i_o die_v it_o be_v good_a if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v good_a if_o i_o be_v full_a and_o rich_a it_o be_v good_a if_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v good_a if_o david_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v good_a and_o he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o he_o be_v chase_v barefooted_a and_o ash_n on_o his_o
with_o diverse_a mighty_a nation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 27._o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 51._o so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o fair_a house_n isa._n 5.8_o stately_a city_n isa._n 14._o to_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o to_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n to_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o every_o high_a tower_n to_o every_o fence_a wall_n to_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n to_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v upon_o these_o esai_n 2._o to_o all_o fair_a river_n to_o ox_n horse_n chariot_n fair_a acre_n of_o land_n to_o vineyard_n to_o olive_n tree_n ezek._n 29.4_o 5._o isa._n 50.2_o exo._n 7.19_o deut._n 28.31_o 40_o 41_o 51._o to_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n deut._n 28.38_o hag._n 1.6_o to_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o cattle_n increase_v of_o cow_n and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n deut._n 28.51_o amos_n 4.9_o to_o wine-tree_n to_o figtree_n to_o seasonable_a rain_n grass_n and_o fruitful_a field_n joel_n 1.4_o 5_o 7_o 10._o jer._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o peace_n safe_a down-lying_a and_o safe_a rise_n leu._n 26.36_o for_o in_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v stretch_v out_o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o dead_a to_o valiant_a and_o to_o mighty_a man_n to_o captain_n isa._n 3.1_o 3_o 4._o yea_o he_o make_v true_a birth_n ps._n 76.5_o the_o stouthearted_n be_v spoil_v they_o have_v steep_v their_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n 6._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o dead_a to_o courage_n in_o war_n who_o bring_v on_o faintness_n and_o terror_n upon_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v man_n levit._n 26.36_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n deut._n 38.65_o 16._o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o honourable_a birth_n blood_n and_o noble_a family_n when_o prince_n be_v fill_v with_o contempt_n and_o these_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a embrace_v the_o dunghill_n lam._n 5.12_o isa._n 40.23_o 20._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o vigorousnesse_n of_o youth_n when_o we_o read_v eccl._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o barzillai_n his_o complaint_n fullness_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o can_v i_o taste_v what_o i_o eat_v can_v i_o hear_v any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o sing_a woman_n and_o why_o but_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o sport_n pastime_n dice_v game_a dance_a feast_v chamber_a wantonness_n to_o all_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n when_o god_n can_v remove_v the_o appetite_n and_o give_v bread_n or_o remove_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o appetite_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v that_o doom_n on_o you_o leu._n 26.26_o and_o when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n ten_o woman_n shall_v bake_v your_o bread_n in_o one_o oven_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o your_o bread_n again_o by_o weight_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v so_o be_v solomon_n dead_a to_o laughter_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a ordinance_n 18._o there_o be_v require_v a_o deadness_n to_o ordinance_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o god_n david_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v and_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o sort_n of_o lentnesse_n or_o leasurlinesse_n of_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o these_o and_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o their_o exile_n rest_v upon_o this_o ezek._n 11.16_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o they_o who_o remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n reproach_v their_o poor_a captivate_v brethren_n as_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o themselves_o as_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v v_o 15._o to_o the_o exile_a brethren_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o land_n give_v in_o possession_n they_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o city_n but_o vain_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o ordinance_n ordinance_n 1._o god_n that_o fill_v the_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o external_a bulk_n of_o they_o mortification_n to_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o ordinance_n be_v not_o that_o we_o here_o require_v for_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v vigorous_a enough_o in_o follow_v god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o limit_v and_o bind_v of_o god_n to_o mean_n to_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n hear_v seal_n and_o a_o fleshly_a heat_n and_o liveliness_n to_o mean_n and_o bare_a and_o naked_a ordinance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v so_o far_o require_v a_o deadness_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a submission_n to_o all_o these_o when_o the_o lord_n deprive_v we_o of_o ordinance_n and_o a_o retire_n in_o to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o some_o can_v sleep_v except_o the_o bible_n be_v under_o the_o head_n in_o the_o night_n some_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n so_o to_o one_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n nothing_o be_v right_a but_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o gospel-promise_n must_v be_v neglect_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o ordinance_n be_v idolise_v in_o a_o word_n mortification_n call_v for_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a deadness_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n 19_o there_o be_v necessary_a here_o a_o deadness_n to_o work_n for_o there_o be_v these_o defect_n in_o they_o 1._o they_o can_v save_v eph._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o you_o let_v they_o not_o have_v the_o place_n and_o chair_n of_o christ._n 3._o they_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o can_v justify_v paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o be_v unrebukeable_a be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o nothing_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o dead_a to_o these_o as_o to_o very_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o to_o loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3.8_o hence_o must_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 20._o and_o dead_a to_o godly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o confidence_n we_o must_v not_o know_v the_o man_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o nor_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o cry_v man_n up_o as_o god_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n be_v contrair_a to_o gospel-mortification_n 21._o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v much_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o cry_v and_o pray_v much_o and_o be_v not_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 22.2_o psal._n 69.1_o 2_o 3_o be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n confidence_n and_o hope_n we_o give_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o own_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o own_o wrestle_n often_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n and_o we_o believe_v pray_v do_v the_o business_n and_o work_v the_o charm_n as_o if_o prayer_n be_v omnipotency_n itself_o 22._o nor_o be_v we_o dead_a to_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o we_o believe_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o believe_v and_o we_o hope_v in_o our_o own_o hope_v in_o god_n prayer_n but_o be_v faith_n crucify_v for_o you_o how_o many_o fetch_v peace_n pardon_n and_o righteousness_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o act_n of_o believe_v hence_o a_o case_n whether_o some_o may_v not_o fervent_o pray_v and_o believe_v strong_o and_o yet_o be_v disappoint_v in_o the_o particular_a they_o pray_v for_o and_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o alive_a to_o pray_v and_o believe_v and_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o faith_n in_o god_n then_o on_o god_n and_o on_o pray_v to_o god_n then_o on_o god_n himself_o what_o antinomian_o say_v unjust_o we_o give_v to_o work_n to_o wit_n our_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o and_o many_o unduely_a give_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o christ._n 23._o we_o fail_v in_o be_v more_o alive_a to_o comfort_n then_o to_o god_n
the_o comforter_n the_o infant_n may_v at_o once_o both_o suck_v the_o breast_n feel_n and_o also_o sleep_v and_o be_v one_o flower_n more_o to_o be_v smell_v then_o the_o whole_a garden_n and_o shall_v feeling_n and_o rapture_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o out-going_n be_v court_v and_o over-courted_n by_o we_o beyond_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v deaden_v to_o sense_n for_o feeling_n and_o sense_n be_v fiery_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o be_v sense_n more_o mortify_v at_o the_o out-going_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n feeling_n q._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v take_v and_o feel_o delight_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n ans._n sure_a feel_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o faulty_a the_o fierinesse_n and_o excessive_a fervour_n of_o feeling_n be_v faulty_a especial_o when_o terminate_v upon_o create_a act_n of_o love_n faith_n joy_n desire_v hope_v and_o not_o upon_o influence_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o sick_a and_o pain_a of_o love_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o selfishnesse_n ah_o a_o godhead_n a_o godhead_n be_v not_o know_v 23._o nor_o must_v we_o be_v in_o a_o too_o lively_a way_n take_v with_o our_o own_o stock_n grace_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n for_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_a rose_n that_o spread_v fair_a and_o broad_a and_o smell_n well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o why_o but_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o our_o renew_a self_n now_o furnish_v with_o a_o stock_n and_o infuse_v habit_n the_o excellent_a blossom_n and_o bloom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o fit_v but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a both_o to_o trust_v in_o renew_a self_n and_o in_o god_n and_o paul_n never_o mean_v that_o any_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o sinful_a self_n or_o upon_o lose_v and_o condemn_a self_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o selfy_a to_o be_v alive_a to_o infuse_v habit_n as_o to_o misken_fw-mi christ_n and_o think_v be_v once_o a_o convert_n we_o can_v send_v ourselves_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o tutor_n it_o be_v within_o we_o may_v save_v we_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrair_a to_o a_o live_v the_o noble_a and_o sure_a life_n of_o continual_a dependencie_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o give_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o trust_v on_o habit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o christ._n 25._o ah_o who_o be_v that_o mortify_v as_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o create_a sweetness_n of_o joy_n heaven_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o formal_a beatitude_n of_o glory_n and_o alive_a to_o the_o only_a pure_a objective_n happiness_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mortification_n to_o love_v and_o be_v sick_a and_o thirsty_a for_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n but_o for_o only_o only_a god_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v alive_a to_o pure_a and_o the_o only_o abstract_a and_o unmix_a god_n head_n except_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a to_o heaven_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n say_v m._n ambrose_n be_v but_o the_o casket_n 2â—1_n and_o christ_n the_o jewel_n in_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o field_n christ_n be_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o it_o christ_n remove_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o promise_n or_o but_o â—aplesse_a sign_n 27._o we_o must_v also_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o ray_n outshinings_a and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o and_o must_v transchange_v god_n in_o all_o presence_n and_o all_o love_n embracement_n and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o dead_a to_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o banner_n of_o love_n to_o love-kiss_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o love-banquet_n and_o to_o the_o feel_v lie_v as_o the_o belove_a all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o breast_n presence_n for_o these_o near_a communion_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v require_v a_o godly_a hardness_n for_o receive_v sparkle_n of_o hell_n and_o some_o draught_n of_o sore_o try_v wrath_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a frowning_n and_o necessary_a absence_n and_o night_n of_o hide_v himself_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a to_o providence_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o court_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o godly_a king_n david_n ezekiah_n and_o mortify_v to_o miraculous_a deliverance_n miracle_n divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n defeat_n of_o enemy_n to_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n to_o blood_n he_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o body_n and_o ease_n and_o harden_v against_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o torment_n of_o body_n cold_a imprisonment_n sickness_n death_n and_o can_v in_o patience_n submit_v to_o all_o providence_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n if_o god_n give_v or_o withdraw_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o both_o 28._o all_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o dead_a worship_n will-worship_n sapless_a ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n col._n 2.20_o gal._n 4.9_o and_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o rom._n 12._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o socinian_n way_n of_o work_n can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n 4._o christ_n be_v upon_o both_o side_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o justice_n mediate_v not_o 6._o reason_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n isai._n 49.8_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o hence_o the_o 1._o question_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n as_o isai._n 49_o 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o act._n 13.46_o 47._o i_o have_v thou_o o_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o preach_v light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preach_v saviour_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n so_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o heb._n 8.6_o when_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o make_v with_o we_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai._n 55.3_o 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o the_o only_a one_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o 3._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o 4._o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 13.20_o q._n but_o socinus_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n or_o the_o obtainer_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 16._o for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o death_n procure_v or_o merit_v pardon_n to_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o crellius_n and_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o as_o by_o a_o slay_a beast_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v establish_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v ans._n christ_n be_v so_o the_o surety_n as_o mediator_n
salvation_n upon_o their_o own_o socinian_n faith_n that_o be_v their_o indifferent_a rely_v upon_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o holiness_n watchfulness_n obedience_n love_v to_o god_n sure_a the_o comfort_n joy_n peace_n assurance_n subjective_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o objective_n and_o fundamental_a certitude_n of_o stand_v persevere_v overcome_a flow_v from_o freewill_n which_o be_v woeful_o free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o persevere_v and_o stand_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v not_o to_o stand_v but_o to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v the_o christian_n choice_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o father_n give_v covenant_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o sinner_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n to_o i_o which_o rely_v and_o lean_v upon_o christ_n undertake_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o casten_z out_o then_o upon_o my_o undertake_n for_o myself_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v from_o christ_n receive_v the_o seal_n who_o so_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o yet_o need_v no_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o circumcision_n and_o needs_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o regeneration_n no_o bury_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o joh._n 1.29_o since_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n must_v be_v his_o god_n in_o some_o other_o covenant_n than_o sinner_n be_v for_o these_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_v people_n stranger_n and_o pagan_n may_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o these_o in_o covenant_n only_o gen._n 17.7_o exod._n 12.48_o matth._n 28.20_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n must_v have_v receive_v seal_n for_o other_o use_n and_o end_n than_o sinner_n receive_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o we_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n for_o we_o to_o perfect_v a_o high_a command_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v under_o to_o wit_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 10.18_o and_o beside_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_a luk._n 2.21_o baptise_a matth._n 3.13_o 16_o 17._o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 26.18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 14.18_o luk._n 22.13_o 14._o he_o in_o come_v under_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o must_v because_o a_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v under_o even_a gospel_n command_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n testify_v in_o obey_v all_o command_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o special_a engagement_n and_o compact_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o feel_v what_o imbred_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o duty_n when_o christ_n covenant_n with_o god_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o hard_a of_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o command_n by_o covenant_n that_o have_v most_o of_o obedience_n which_o have_v most_o of_o a_o law_n q._n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o as_o need_v seal_n to_o his_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n seal_n ans._n he_o need_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n of_o dependency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v luk._n 2.52_o for_o the_o law_n require_v not_o the_o like_a physical_a intention_n and_o bendednesse_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o young_a as_o from_o the_o age_a 2._o in_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seal_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v good_a that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o special_a command_n of_o die_v as_o to_o a_o command_n of_o covenant_n come_n 6._o argument_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n liberty_n if_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v prosecute_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o might_n just_o have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o the_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o just_a except_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o grace_n make_v another_o covenant_n then_o must_v the_o lord_n send_v or_o not_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o suffer_a redeemer_n and_o surety_n as_o please_v he_o or_o not_o please_v he_o and_o if_o christ_n may_v refuse_v to_o undertake_v or_o willing_o agree_v as_o please_v he_o and_o christ_n be_v godâ—consubstantiall_a with_o the_o father_n may_v have_v stand_v to_o the_o law-way_n of_o work_n for_o who_o or_o what_o can_v have_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o justice_n against_o all_o man_n then_o if_o both_o agree_v to_o dispense_v with_o that_o law-way_n to_o save_v man_n here_o be_v covenant-condiscension_a between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o quiet_v law_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o mild_a gospel-way_n christ._n 7._o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o he_o who_o be_v eminent_o the_o chief_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o perseverance_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o isa._n 54.10_o isa._n 59.21_o peace_n ezek._n 34.25_o leu._n 26.6.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 11.19_o heb._n 8.10_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 10.28_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n upon_o our_o part_n by_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o give_v habitual_a grace_n jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o actual_a influence_n jer._n 31.34_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o ezek_n 36.27_o to_o and_o with_o he_o god_n must_v strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o anoint_v in_o its_o fullness_n above_o his_o fellow_n without_o measure_n to_o make_v good_a all_o these_o promise_n as_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o grace_v and_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o mediator_n god-man_n now_o this_o must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v well_o mean_v mystical_a christ_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o many_o and_o numerous_a as_o isai._n 2.1_o 2._o isai._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 22.27_o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.11_o rev._n 7.9_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ-god-man_n eminent_o not_o formal_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o more_o eminent_o and_o to_o we_o for_o he_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodqueâ—ale_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a not_o because_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n but_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o the_o grace_n habitual_a and_o actual_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v it_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n etc._n etc._n be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o 3._o christ_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n act._n 7.32_o who_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 34._o i_o bave_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o egypt_n and_o v_o 35._o moses_n be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o
as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o rose_n tree_n and_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rose_n three_fw-mi and_o the_o first_o vine_n tree_n create_v of_o god_n virtual_o for_o because_o god_n choose_v we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o the_o three_o considerable_a act_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o delectation_n and_o the_o place_n be_v observable_a prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n chanani_n possess_v i_o it_o be_v not_o bara_n create_v i_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o but_o as_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n as_o cartwright_n man_n before_o he_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n 23._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a tremellius_n inuncta_fw-la fui_fw-la i_o be_v anoint_v aben_n ezra_n electa_n fui_fw-la i_o be_v choose_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a i_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v 24._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n 25._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n say_v cartwright_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n antiquity_n immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v with_o god_n as_o be_v full_o v_o 30._o clear_v then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o requieverit_fw-la chald._a para._n i_o be_v nourish_v up_o as_o à _fw-fr maid_n at_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o want_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o eye_n i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v die_v from_o day_n to_o day_n rabbi_n solomon_n annorum_fw-la myriade_n miriads_o of_o year_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n delight_v one_o in_o another_o and_o be_v solace_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n without_o themselves_o and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o take_v up_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o world_n no_o mountain_n no_o depth_n etc._n etc._n be_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n delight_v himself_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 31._o i_o be_v with_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n heb._n sport_v or_o play_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o because_o of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o ambrose_n say_v he_o most_o long_v for_o man_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o rest_v not_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o rest_v not_o and_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o rest_v not_o there_o and_o make_v man_n and_o then_o rest_v as_o have_v find_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o work_n he_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v love_v say_v bernard_n triumph_v over_o god_n deo_fw-la and_o they_o solace_v their_o heart_n in_o that_o great_a design_n of_o love_n and_o from_o eternity_n pass_v over_o that_o long_a and_o sweet_a age_n of_o miriads_o of_o age_n in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delight_a thought_n of_o that_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sick_a and_o to_o die_v a_o love_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n love_n be_v above_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o strong_a than_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o some_o way_n with_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n mighty_a then_o the_o most_o high_a and_o bring_v god_n down_o to_o sick_a clay_n that_o you_o may_v say_v bernard_n see_v if_o you_o take_v heed_n joy_v sadn_v faith_n fear_v infirmari_fw-la salvation_n suffer_v life_n die_v strength_n weaken_v and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n v_o 9_o to_o conceive_v so_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o busy_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a understanding_n of_o of_o the_o high_a lord_n god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o contain_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o say_v there_o be_v million_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o glob_n of_o new_a whole_a earth_n of_o all_o gold_n mine_v perfect_a and_o pure_a gold_n value_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o this_o riches_n and_o these_o all_o be_v in_o before_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o he_o let_v out_o of_o this_o fullness_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sinful_o poor_a beside_o christ_n gold_n mine_n and_o dry_a beside_o the_o river_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o dead_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v under_o the_o flow_n and_o outletting_n of_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o life_n hence_o the_o 12._o argument_n if_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v design_v and_o fore-ordained_n with_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o person_n shall_v pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o buy_v and_o well_o pay_v for_o and_o ranson_v yea_o the_o over-ransoned_n son_n of_o man_n who_o ravish_v love_n and_o heart_n of_o father_n and_o son_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v prov._n 8.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 30_o 31._o forth_o and_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n than_o be_v that_o bargain_n of_o love_n close_v and_o subscribe_v before_o witness_n from_o eternity_n for_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a to_o undergo_v suretyship_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o warm_v and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o redeemer_n love_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o everlasting_a or_o be_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o late_a and_o young_a as_o since_o adam_n fall_v or_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 3._o gen._n 12_o we_o ah_o it_o be_v a_o old_a love_n than_o so_o a_o yesterday_n love_n time-mercy_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o age_n with_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v save_v i_o nor_o be_v our_o charter_n and_o write_v of_o gospel-grace_n first_o draw_v up_o in_o paradise_n nay_o but_o copy_n and_o double_n of_o they_o only_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o young_a than_o god_n and_o be_v never_o young_a to_o sinner_n and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o redeem_v one_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o weak_a through_o age_n and_o at_o length_n die_v and_o turn_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n i_o desire_v to_o hold_v i_o fast_o by_o that_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o meet_v as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v with_o a_o blasphemous_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n ho_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a but_o that_o be_v a_o love_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o date_n now_o the_o covenant-love_n to_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o away_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v no_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o summer_n the_o covenant-love_n be_v old_a than_o thy_o poor_a short_a time-love_n obj._n but_o i_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o love_n god_n and_o he_o love_v i_o no_o long_o than_o i_o love_v he_o ans._n where_o be_v then_o everlasting_a love_n and_o because_o he_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o love_v he_o night_n and_o overcloud_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o a_o perish_a of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o love_n quicken_v my_o faint_a love_n chap._n viii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o redemption_n make_v with_o christ_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o grace_n make_v with_o sinner_n 2._o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o how_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n gal._n 3.16_o 4._o christ_n act_v and_o suffer_v always_o as_o a_o public_a head_n it_o
36.26_o 27._o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n nor_o peace_n nor_o solid_a consolation_n nor_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n gracious_a bow_v of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v covenant_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o king_n not_o over_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o to_o rule_v it_o and_o over_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n but_o also_o over_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o the_o willing_a and_o nill_v choose_v of_o good_a and_o refuse_v of_o evil_a in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o iles._n and_o how_o can_v the_o son_n pray_v father_n give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o i_o father_n according_a to_o promise_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o if_o the_o father_n can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o say_v he_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n weakness_n mus_fw-la dictat_fw-la this_o return_n of_o prayer_n son_n with_o good_a will_n i_o grant_v the_o heathen_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o in_o heritage_n and_o possession_n so_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o thou_o but_o what_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v either_o i_o or_o thou_o i_o do_v never_o covenant_n with_o thou_o son_n to_o do_v more_o than_o i_o can_v try_v thy_o strength_n and_o force_v their_o freewill_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a well_o and_o good_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o bargain_n my_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o willing_a people_n but_o my_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o will_n that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a act_n of_o government_n that_o all_o my_o subject_n have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v or_o will_v as_o they_o please_v nay_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n include_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v band_n word_n and_o write_v and_o seal_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o for_o the_o will_n isa._n 53.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o lead_v nor_o drive_v yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v drive_v they_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o run_v 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o a_o strong_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v the_o gentile_n run_v whence_o come_v this_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n because_o say_v isaiah_n of_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n of_o christ_n mediator_n in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o psal._n 22.1_o joh._n 20._o â—0_n because_o of_o thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o run_v say_v calvin_n not_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o call_n and_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man-christ_n â—_o note_v because_o say_v piscator_fw-la and_o another_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o o_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a ascension_n to_o heaven_n give_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n rom._n 1.4_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o musculus_fw-la piscator_fw-la marlorat_n gualther_n diodati_n so_o the_o run_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v christ_n glory_n that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n that_o run_v after_o he_o then_o and_o m._n dickson_n upon_o these_o word_n ps._n 2._o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o former_o overcloud_v godhead_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o pay_v ransom_n of_o redemption_n call_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o purchase_a redemption_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o father_n compact_n with_o the_o son_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o both_o by_o free_a covenant_n and_o by_o merit_n christ_n challenge_v a_o seed_n they_o and_o it_o be_v unjustice_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o deny_v to_o christ_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o condign_a ransom_n and_o price_n but_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o condign_a covenantâ—ransone_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a self_n and_o offer_v blood_n for_o hâ—s_n seed_n hence_o 1._o though_o a_o weak_a believer_n can_v by_o merit_v suit_n a_o bow_a will_n and_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o 1._o may_v be_v suit_n it_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o redeem_a one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o my_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v to_o i_o and_o faith_n have_v influence_n to_o be_v support_v that_o god_n article_v covenant-way_n such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v as_o the_o book_n of_o life_n call_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n contain_v so_o many_o by_o name_n head_n and_o in_o all_o their_o individual_a property_n jacob_n paul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v write_v and_o enrol_v for_o glory_n so_o be_v all_o and_o i_o by_o name_n in_o a_o covenant-relation_n give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.3_o 9.11_o joh._n 6.39_o and_o that_o be_v sure_a than_o heaven_n or_o the_o fix_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o psal._n 89.37_o 38._o happy_a such_o as_o can_v ride_v at_o this_o anchor_n though_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o i_o or_o the_o gracious_a suretyâ—covenant_n between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n as_o relate_v to_o i_o by_o name_n must_v be_v the_o near_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o always_o a_o believer_n do_v read_v this_o roll_n but_o his_o faith_n often_o be_v and_o aught_o and_o may_v be_v support_v thereby_o 2._o christ_n may_v suit_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o surety_n covenant_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o condign_a merit_n to_o i_o a_o fix_a will_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n appear_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o and_o his_o prayer_n as_o high_a priest_n joh._n 17._o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n bill_n for_o we_o there_o be_v justice_n the_o merit_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o advocation_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o ground_a upon_o justice_n and_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a without_o sin_n now_o impute_v not_o now_o make_v sin_n nor_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o by_o order_n of_o strict_a justice_n justify_v and_o righteous_a and_o the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n take_v off_o and_o as_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o be_v cancel_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o obliged_a punishment_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o now_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v die_v rom._n 6.9_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o can_v die_v a_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n suretyship_n because_o as_o believer_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o neither_o can_v christ_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n again_o or_o be_v twice_o a_o curse_n for_o once_o he_o die_v for_o all_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o support_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v merit_n or_o justice_n in_o my_o suit_n to_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n bill_n and_o that_o bill_n be_v for_o i_o mercy_n and_o only_a mercy_n be_v in_o the_o sinner_n bill_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o condign_a ransoner_n be_v in_o christ_n suit_n and_o so_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o 1._o have_v the_o first_o covenant-right_a to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n receiver_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o second_o right_a in_o he_o 2._o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v
more_o right_a to_o we_o because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o justice_n than_o we_o have_v to_o ourselves_o for_o its_o free-grace_n title_n which_o we_o have_v to_o ourselves_o ourselves_o for_o we_o give_v no_o ransom_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o give_v no_o ransom_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o order_n to_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v resolve_v upon_o some_o apprehend_a breach_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o have_v fail_v to_o each_o other_o and_o have_v break_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_v of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o believe_v firm_o the_o covenant-faithfulnesse_n of_o god_n suretyship_n 3._o what_o strong_a band_n of_o believe_a and_o holy_a live_n have_v we_o from_o this_o surety_n covenant_n when_o 1._o goodwill_n and_o freegrace_n be_v become_v the_o ingadger_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o with_o a_o covenant-tye_a to_o keep_v sure_a our_o salvation_n as_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v yea_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o by_o office_n as_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o so_o that_o any_o good_a man_n think_v his_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o priest_n lays_z band_n upon_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o faithful_o in_o the_o charge_n so_o that_o christ_n swear_a office_n of_o high_a priest_n lay_v band_n upon_o he_o to_o compassionate_a as_o a_o feel_a head_n we_o all_o his_o own_o and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n then_o must_v unbeleef_n in_o these_o particular_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n of_o suretyship_n and_o fail_v under_o his_o band_n of_o suretyship_n how_o needful_a then_o must_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o complete_a qualification_n and_o fullness_n of_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o complete_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v save_v o_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o expiate_v and_o heal_v you_o in_o all_o the_o measure_n kind_n degree_n circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n of_o the_o particular_a transgression_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o psal._n 103.3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o such_o duty_n as_o his_o surety_n and_o ransone-payer_n in_o his_o name_n have_v promise_v have_v far_o more_o be_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n since_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a covenant-undertaking_a between_o jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o undertake_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v law-faith_n or_o believe_v of_o law-threatning_n can_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o conclude_v act_n of_o suretyship_n and_o close_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o meditation_n that_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o shall_v obtain_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o strong_o melt_v the_o rocky_a heart_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o jehovah_n as_o a_o design_a surety_n give_v band_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o eternity_n and_o enter_v himself_o cautioner_n for_o our_o rebellious_a will_n it_o shall_v put_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o and_o moral_o lay_v band_n on_o our_o will_n q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n a._n jehovah_n from_o eternity_n decree_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o design_a person_n who_o shall_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o redeem_a seed_n for_o a_o reward_n in_o this_o offer_n jehovah_n ingadge_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v christ_n seed_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v gift_v to_o christ_n as_o save_v here_o jehovah_n undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n agree_v to_o the_o design_a person_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o and_o so_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o eternity_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o these_o give_v to_o i_o and_o here_o the_o other_o party_n jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o die_v do_v also_o undertake_v 1._o in_o die_v to_o ransom_n we_o from_o hell_n and_o merit_v life_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o purchase_n so_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n he_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o spirit_n and_o merit_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n both_o party_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o very_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n design_v comforter_n and_o actor_n in_o his_o way_n by_o the_o anoint_v without_o measure_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o member_n but_o the_o only_a formal_a party_n in_o the_o compact_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n party_n consent_v before_o time_n and_o his_o manhood_n in_o time_n become_v one_o who_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n ps._n 22.1_o joh._n 20.17_o rev._n 3.12_o isa._n 55.5_o hence_o if_o we_o employ_v faith_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o undertake_n for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n frame_v to_o all_o our_o temptation_n from_o our_o own_o frailty_n tentation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v but_o god_n say_v never_o of_o they_o as_o psal._n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v strength_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o design_v undertaker_n for_o adam_n nor_o be_v adam_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o body_n change_v name_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o christ_n call_v david_n isai._n 53.3_o ezek._n 34._o ezek._n 37.14_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o one_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n both_o in_o a_o historical_a and_o typical_a truth_n other_o as_o psal._n 22._o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n psal._n 16._o so_o speak_v of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v true_a only_o typical_o of_o christ_n and_o speak_v prophetical_o as_o david_n say_v ps._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v expon_v of_o david_n for_o act_n 2.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o paul_n act_v 13.34_o 35._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o but_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o prophecy_n psal._n 22._o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v nor_o be_v ever_o david_n crucify_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n david_n be_v crucify_v will_v not_o help_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n david_n see_v no_o corruption_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n curse_n and_o sting_v of_o death_n hence_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o same_o psal._n 89._o must_v prove_v both_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v
cast_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o question_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o confirm_v they_o into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o promise_v 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o our_o daily_a doubt_n of_o unbeleef_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o so_o break_v the_o covenant_n as_o our_o fail_n and_o daily_a slip_n of_o unbeleef_n shall_v render_v the_o covenant_n void_a and_o null_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o such_o fail_n be_v indeed_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n sin_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v upon_o our_o believe_a but_o upon_o his_o grace_n who_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v otherways_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n d._n crispe_n pag._n 162._o in_o jer._n 31._o ezek._n 36._o heb._n 8._o and_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o tie_n pag._n 163_o 164._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o but_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v this_o yea_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o break_a covenant_n shall_v be_v his_o who_o work_n not_o faith_n in_o we_o ans._n here_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o many_o who_o imagine_v that_o suppose_v jer._n 31._o ezek._n 36._o heb._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a entire_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o preach_v covenant_n which_o be_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v only_a believer_n in_o who_o he_o work_v a_o new_a heart_n 2._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o covenant_n commandment_n nothing_o of_o covenant_n duty_n direct_o 3._o nothing_o of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o preach_v or_o as_o a_o treaty_n offer_v to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a as_o math._n 2d_o 31_o 32._o luk._n 1.72_o act._n 2.39_o and_o as_o every_o where_o hold_v out_o as_o a_o visible_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n heart_n teach_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o only_o upon_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n jer._n 31.35_o jer._n 32.40_o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o 3._o only_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o will_n of_o pleasure_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n will_v do_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o i_o will_v engrave_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o wit_n effectual_o as_o gift_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v casten_z off_o but_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o jer._n 32.40_o otherwise_o by_o external_a call_v all_o the_o carnal_a and_o stiffe-hearted_n jew_n be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n isai._n 1.3_o isa._n 5.25_o ps._n 81.8_o ps._n 50.7_o deut._n 7.7_o as_o be_v in_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 31_o 34._o 5._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 34._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v they_o perseverance_n and_o never_o cast_v they_o off_o v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o metonymy_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o be_v effect_n fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o my_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a grace_n work_n in_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n that_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o break_v yea_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o purpose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o exalt_v christ_n above_o the_o angel_n ch_n 1_o above_o moses_n ch_n 3._o above_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n bullock_n lamb_n goat_n etc._n etc._n he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o ch_z 8._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n a_o minister_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n he_o be_v a_o days-man_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o party_n at_o variance_n both_o upon_o god_n and_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o see_v job_n 9.32_o 33._o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o here_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a covenant_n none_o can_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n one_o may_v say_v be_v not_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v not_o moses_n aaron_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sanctify_a pardon_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n ans._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n shadow_n conditional_a promise_n threatten_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o contrair_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n heb._n 8._o to_o enter_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o literal_a law-covenant_n or_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o strong_o conclude_v his_o point_n to_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o half_n though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o exalt_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o be_v it_o none_o christ_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o must_v he_o his_o fault_n hallow_v be_v his_o name_n that_o we_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o contrair_a act_n of_o obedience_n but_o to_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n debtor_n and_o therefore_o this_o antinomian_a way_n must_v be_v refuse_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mediation_n not_o to_o christ-god_n but_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n and_o these_o of_o twelve_o sort_n to_o christ-god_n promise_n of_o reward_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o can_v christ-god_n suffer_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n god-man_n for_o the_o encourage_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o he_o incourage_v himself_o therewith_o isa._n 50.7_o 8._o christ-man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v run_v heb._n 1â—_n our_o life_n shall_v be_v sweet_a shall_v we_o fetch_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o act_n from_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o daily_a dependency_n i'faith_o here_o promise_v to_o itself_o good_a isa._n 26.12_o is._n 30.31_o ps._n 118.10_o 11._o ps._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n be_v ask_v for_o then_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o he_o twofold_a but_o a_o twofold_a justification_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o a_o law-justification_n this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v if_o he_o give_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n now_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o band_n of_o suretyship_n he_o have_v complete_o satisfy_v for_o our_o debt_n this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o promise_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o
vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la in_o fideles_fw-la difluit_fw-la the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n mystical_a the_o seed_n christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v neither_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o private_a person_n nor_o of_o christ_n mystical_a but_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n always_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o public_a person_n the_o right_a necessâ—â—ie_n we_o be_v in_o to_o buy_v christ._n he_o who_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n but_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n by_o covenant_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n how_o the_o covenant_n iâ—_n a_o testament_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o good_n bequeath_v to_o we_o in_o a_o testament_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o testament_n but_o as_o such_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o good_n test_a the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a creature_n slay_v livius_n li._n 1._o populus_fw-la inquit_fw-la flecialis_fw-la romanus_n prio_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la si_fw-mi prio_fw-la defecit_fw-la publâ—co_fw-la consilio_fw-la malo_fw-la dolo_fw-la tu_fw-la illo_fw-la die_v jupiâ—er_n populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la sic_fw-la ferito_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la feriam_fw-la tanteque_fw-la magis_fw-la ferito_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la potes_fw-la pollesque_fw-la id_fw-la uhi_fw-la dixit_fw-la pâ—rcum_fw-la siâ—ice_fw-la saâ—oque_fw-la percussit_fw-la beza_n in_o amitaque_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la planius_fw-la fieret_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavi_fw-la verborum_fw-la collocationem_fw-la mutare_fw-la christ_n justify_v in_o his_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o blood_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n by_o nature_n but_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n by_o a_o covenant-consent_n of_o johovah_n and_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n in_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n m_o thomas_n goodwin_n support_v of_o faith_n from_o ch._n resur_n â—_o 111._o how_o mercy_n call_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o need_n for_o a_o surety_n justice_n suit_v not_o that_o the_o debtor_n repay_v to_o the_o surety_n any_o thing_n in_o some_o case_n see_v andre_n essenius_n in_o triumpho_fw-la crucis_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfact_n chriâ—sti_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 468_o 469_o 500_o socin_n de_fw-fr serua_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o vlpianus_n l._n s._n quis_fw-la reum_fw-la d._n cust_z &_o exhib_n reorum_fw-la vale._n maximus_n de_fw-fr dionysior_n siculo_fw-la tametsi_fw-la debita_fw-la tot_fw-la sacrilegiiâ—_n supplicia_fw-la non_fw-la exolvit_fw-la dedecore_fw-la tamen_fw-la filli_fw-la poenas_fw-la rependit_fw-la quas_fw-la vivus_fw-la effugerat_fw-la punishment_n suffer_v by_o a_o surety_n can_v remove_v punishment_n from_o the_o guiltyman_n but_o can_v remove_v formal_o the_o inherent_a guilt_n and_o make_v he_o formal_o and_o physical_o and_o inherent_o innocent_a except_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o surety_n so_o excellent_a procure_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o incoming_a of_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o its_o room_n as_o heb._n 10_o 10._o what_o will_v of_o god_n heb._n 10.10_o sanctify_v we_o mr._n david_n dickson_n exposit._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 10._o v._n 10._o solid_a comfort_n in_o know_v these_o number_n of_o these_o gift_v to_o the_o son_n &_o i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o justify_v one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o justification_n m._n d._n dickson_n psa._n 89.19_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o gracious_a will_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n m._n d_o dickson_n ps._n 89._o v._n 26._o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n undertak_v for_o all_o he_o more_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v compare_v in_o the_o redeemer_n covenant_n then_o in_o we_o fountain-grace_n and_o fountain-mercy_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n essential_a love_n to_o the_o son_n in_o this_o covenant_n jac._n armi._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la chrsti_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o postulavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la poneret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n that_o arminius_n teach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o lord_n can_v promise_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o seed_n because_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o way_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o free_a will_n of_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o will_n the_o son_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n by_o the_o arminian_n covenant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n m._n d._n dickson_n on_o psal._n 2._o christ_n both_o by_o free_a covenant_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o justice_n may_v challenge_v a_o seed_n they_o be_v both_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o due_a price_n for_o they_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o suit_n &_o merit_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n christ_n have_v the_o first_o right_n of_o we_o by_o justice_n and_o more_o right_a than_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o our_o doubt_n be_v once_o justify_v reflect_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n christ_n have_v lay_v band_n by_o office_n upon_o himself_o to_o compassionate_v we_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o believe_a covenant_n have_v more_o influence_n on_o we_o then_o the_o law-faith_n can_v have_v the_o eternal_a undertake_n of_o jehovah_n &_o of_o christ_n for_o we_o this_o covenant_n answer_v our_o tentation_n in_o one_o psalm_n some_o thing_n speak_v only_o prophetical_o of_o christ_n other_o thing_n historical_o and_o typical_o both_o of_o david_n &_o other_o that_o which_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n be_v christ_n throne_n the_o covenant_n ps._n 89_o must_v in_o the_o main_a heâ—ds_n agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n athanas._o serm._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la cyprian_a l._n 2._o c._n 1._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n catech._n 7._o &_o 12._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n de_fw-fr l._n 17._o c._n 9_o hieronim_n in_o isa._n 53._o calv._n com._n in_o locum_fw-la vndâ—_n sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constare_fw-la vaticimi_fw-la huius_fw-la effectum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ventum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la solo_fw-la demum_fw-la reperietur_fw-la vera_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la the_o justify_v man_n question_n of_o his_o state_n reject_v upon_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n how_o selfie_v we_o be_v in_o the_o unbelieved_a challenge_v of_o our_o justification_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v its_o good_a to_o feed_v the_o thought_n upon_o christ_n apply_v himself_n &_o the_o covenant_n to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o single_a person_n christ_n undertak_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la only_o as_o mix_v with_o the_o elect_a for_o other_o end_n the_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o preach_v to_o many_o and_o as_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o few_o choose_v god_n and_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o party_n contracter_n in_o the_o covenant_n preach_v but_o god_n &_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v contracter_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n come_v from_o chrâ—st_n as_o undertaker_n for_o the_o elect_a &_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_v of_o approbation_n what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o point_n of_o our_o duty_n whether_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n even_o when_o the_o foul_a work_n fall_v out_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o event_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a lord_n therein_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o jer._n 32._o ezek._n 11._o ezek._n ch_n 36._o isai._n 59_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o command_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o mistake_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n touch_v the_o place_n jer._n 31._o
promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o wilfulness_n of_o unbelief_n some_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o solve_v p_o 48_o 49._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n p._n 49._o no_o promise_n of_o influence_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n p._n 49._o chap._n ix_o what_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 49_o 50_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v adam_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o he_o lose_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 50_o 51._o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o natural_a 2._o providentiall_a 3._o spiritual_a what_o right_a reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v to_o the_o live_n â—aâ—ing_v etc._n etc._n p._n 53_o 54._o what_o way_n god_n be_v we_o p._n 55_o 56._o a_o furniture_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o want_n of_o christ._n p_o 56._o chap._n x._o the_o arminian_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o appoint_v the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o natural_a antecedent_n love_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n p_o 57_o chap._n xi_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o some_o consider_v p._n 57_o 58._o and_o of_o the_o arminian_n p._n 64_o consider_v and_o reject_v the_o law_n as_o propound_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o difference_v â—n_o some_o accident_n p._n 63_o 64._o chap._n xii_o self-searching_a to_o know_v under_o what_o covenant_n we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o why_o p_o 65_o 6â—_n the_o threaten_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o spiritual_a p_o 67_o 68_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o combat_n in_o natural_a man_n difference_v p_o 68_o compel_a conviction_n argue_v a_o law_n spirit_n ibid._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v godly_a p._n 69._o of_o the_o legal_a terror_n ibid._n of_o literal_a and_o legal_a conviction_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 70._o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n p._n 70_o 71._o a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o hard_a command_n because_o holy_a ib._n a_o heaven_n in_o duty_n p._n 71._o a_o new_a nature_n stand_v for_o a_o command_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o covenant_v external_a visible_a profess_a conditional_a and_o covenant_v internal_a invisible_a real_a absolute_a and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 72_o 73_o 74._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o invest_v with_o covenant_n privilege_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o convert_n ib._n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o the_o same_o p._n 80_o 81._o nor_o be_v that_o covenant_n a_o civil_a covenant_n p._n 81_o 82._o the_o new_a testament_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a though_o there_o be_v seal_n in_o it_o and_o external_a worship_n p._n 82_o 83._o of_o federall_a holiness_n ibid._n external_a church_n privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o nation_n and_o society_n p._n 83_o 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a but_o the_o moral_a root_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_a and_o external_a p_o 84_o 85._o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o place_n act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o open_v and_o be_v nothing_o for_o but_o much_o against_o anabaptist_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o open_v be_v strong_a for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 86_o 87._o a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fulfil_a covenant_n p_o 90_o 91._o no_o mean_n be_v prove_v by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o save_v infant_n by_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n p_o 91_o 92._o two_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n and_o so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n another_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o contain_v the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o in_o covenant_n p_o 94._o the_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o command_v to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v p_o 95._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o place_n gen._n 17._o open_v p._n 95._o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n compare_v p_o 95_o 96_o 97._o what_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n must_v infant_n want_v if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o place_n mark_v 10.15_o 16._o luke_n 18._o math._n 19_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v p._n 100.101.102_o what_o blessing_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o infant_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n p._n 102_o 103_o 104._o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 104.105_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v 107.108_o the_o place_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 110.111_o by_o the_o holy_a root_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n only_o 113_o 114._o but_o visible_a professor_n father_n and_o child_n p._n 115_o 116._o the_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n not_o by_o birth_n but_o by_o such_o a_o birth_n p._n 116_o 117._o covenant_n holiness_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o real_a engraft_v in_o christ._n p._n 116_o 117_o 118_o chap._n xv._n other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v p._n 118_o 119._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a grace_n subjective_n or_o objective_n give_v to_o all_o rom._n 10.18_o psal._n 19.3_o p._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122_o 123_o 124._o nor_o power_n of_o believe_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 124_o 125_o 126._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n esteem_v such_o visible_a covenanter_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v make_v all_o egypt_n assyria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n all_o judea_n baptise_a to_o be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 129_o 130_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a note_n etc._n etc._n p._n 131_o 132_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n as_o m._n thom._n hooker_n say_v p._n 132_o chap._n xvii_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n p._n 133_o 134_o what_o hypocrisy_n be_v p._n 135_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act_v upon_o in_o heart_n p._n 137_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 138_o of_o god_n speak_v himself_o ib._n prophecy_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v from_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o how_o p._n 139_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o much_o nearness_n to_o god_n p._n 140_o 141_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o to_o do_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o delightful_a be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 144_o not_o as_o successful_a but_o as_o a_o duty_n p._n 145_o chap._n xviii_o the_o nature_n character_n property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o covenanter_n p._n 145_o 146._o the_o heart_n the_o man_n p_o 146_o the_o good_a heart_n ib._n how_o rare_a a_o piece_n the_o heart_n be_v p._n 147_o of_o the_o reign_a evil_n of_o the_o heart_n ib._n why_o we_o be_v more_o shame_v of_o lie_v then_o of_o pride_n p._n 149_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o mystery_n p._n 149_o 150_o the_o atheism_n and_o impossible_a lie_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 150_o 151_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n p._n 151_o 152_o chap_n xix_o the_o place_n of_o evangelick_n work_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o right_a to_o glory_v different_a 3._o a_o twofold_a right_n to_o glory_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n 5._o the_o place_n of_o declarative_a justification_n by_o work_n jam._n 2._o discuss_v 6._o faith_n and_o work_v different_a 7._o possession_n of_o life_n and_o right_a to_o life_n clear_v 8._o faith_n and_o final_a believe_a both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n final_a unbeleef_n not_o the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o 9_o how_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o work_n evangelic_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o &_o seq_n our_o mistake_n of_o god_n p_o 15â—_n 152_o the_o faith_n that_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n pâ—60_n â—60_z the_o